Confucius Ads Library: Ads

Id	Vlad	Saved	Scrape Time	Status	Scrape Result	Adarchiveid	Title	Body	Cta Type	Link Url	Pageid	Page Name	Page Profile Uri	Page Like Count	Collationcount	Collationid	Enddate	Entitytype	Gatedtype	Hidedatastatus	Isaaaeligible	Isactive	Isprofilepage	Cta Text	Pagename	Ad Creative	Caption	Effective Authorization Category	Display Format	Link Description	Link Url	Creation Time	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Page Is Profile Page	Instagram Actor Name	Instagram Profile Pic Url	Version	Current Page Name	Startdate	Actions
1,581,709	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581711}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:55	active	634	3617849268467414	👉Tap to view the full series👉<Destined Love with the Lycan Prince>	"Prince Reagan, help! My Alpha ex-mate is after me!" "I won't let him have you again, okay?"<br /> <br /> 👉Tap to view the full series<br /> Destined Love with the Lycan Prince	LEARN_MORE	https://www.shortreeltv.com/market/ad?utm_source=f	135427532991568	Dreame Short	https://facebook.com/61552243883150	2,191	3	1,167,763,951,021,572	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Learn more	Dreame Short	120208031632490128	www.shortreeltv.com	NONE	video		https://www.shortreeltv.com/market/ad?utm_source=facebook_ads&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}&ads=239	2024-04-27 22:45	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440090707_438898495544526_1472142816866986147_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Zk_I0tZuaWwAb6uSICM&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAwcBfMhjacECYfvcYKRrmEv30ovIBPWzEFanz-KOO6XQ&oe=6634B16A	person_profile	0	Dreame Short	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440312944_965650014884718_5290046052283316091_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TkpvLEIrDM0Ab4-KU88&_nc_oc=Adij563-DV0seDYD7JXYZzEh9HSg8ruPnOB6orW21Zl705ipiwHxrmUbNEPhsT2HdU8yh1eImR-anXTIf-2gbV0Q&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCYec_ofbt0ZqIt__PUeqIOZ6b4-JxSSafSR7-WyulSFA&oe=6634BF57	3	Dreame Short	2024-04-28 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,141	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1582173}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:56	active	634	409420365354176	Leer el siguiente capítulo👉	Después del divorcio, regresó como una diseñadora superior, piloto de carreras de élite, curandera famosa y hacker genial, impresionando a todos y haciendo que su exmarido se arrepintiera amargamente.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Capítulo1 Divorcio<br /> "Imagínate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquí, en su cama. ¿Crees que se enojaría tanto que lloraría?", preguntó la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. Después de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitación de invitados de al lado", resopló el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitación tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartían momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prístina pared, había una foto de una novia con una expresión alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapó la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrían por su rostro.<br /> <br /> Después de un rato, su momento íntimo terminó.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderó de su rostro cuando encontró a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo había regresado y qué habría escuchado.<br /> <br /> "¿Lo oíste todo?", preguntó casualmente después de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> Había chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veía o cómo se sentiría. Simplemente bebió un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacó una carpeta de un cajón y la arrojó sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oído todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarró tímidamente el documento y leyó las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un término, avísame. De lo contrario, fírmalo", ordenó Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinó y encendió un cigarrillo. El humo nubló su indiferente expresión.<br /> <br /> "¿No puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenía la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caía sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formó parte de la familia Carter, se había dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordó al chico que la había protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mínima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patética, Norah. Tú sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ¿Por qué te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejó caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintió que su corazón daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendía.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvó y jugueteó con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecía, la atención de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> Hacía años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguió, pero terminó en un trágico accidente automovilístico que lo dejó inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponía que se casaría con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucró con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, así que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupó el lugar de Luna y se convirtió en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicó a cuidarlo y cortó casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por él. Incluso abandonó sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugía médica y la codificación, para concentrarse únicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguió cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneció a su lado sin falta. Pero él pareció cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresó del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenía que admitir que no había logrado conquistar el corazón de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a él.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veía desaliñada. Además, tenía una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del día, pero aun así él no sentía ninguna conexión emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increíblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, así como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monótonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecía bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> Reconocía el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintió que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregó casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notó que Norah seguía con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritó.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, así que te daré tres villas y treinta millones después del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso debería garantizarte una vida cómoda", ofreció Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañía durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperación.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentía ningún afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicación. Le había dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzó de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavícula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenía paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te daré un día para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los términos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarró el bolígrafo de la mesa y escribió su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "Empacaré mis cosas y me iré. Ya no me interpondré en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo día, pues podría haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opinión, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. Tenía miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, después de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline salió elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubría sus muslos y solo había un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba húmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconoció como la camisa de Derek, una que ella había elegido para él.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicó una sonrisa engreída y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguió su mirada, ella se apresuró a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercó a Derek y se sentó a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó la mirada y no respondió.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "Escuché que le darás tres villas a Norah. ¿No sabías que yo quería la villa cerca del lago? ¿Por qué se la prometiste? ¿Ya no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te daré otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo miró a través de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "¿Pero no dijiste que esa era para mí?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostró un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿no entiendes lo que acabo de decir? Tómalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> Capítulo2 Dale una lección<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazón esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese sería mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesó Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintió nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzó una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "¿Qué te ríes?", preguntó él.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucó junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraídamente un mechón de su cabello, quiso llamar la atención del hombre, quien apoyó una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestó Norah gélidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarró el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapó a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejó perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿has perdido la cabeza?", espetó Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensé que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cúmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pésimo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenía un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingía vulnerabilidad y sumisión para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantó y empujó fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ¿Crees que puedes hablarnos así? ¿Quién te crees que eres? ¿Cómo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mí con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volvió a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el límite. ¡Dale una lección!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, imploró: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observó con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedí esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavía duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declaró con un tono burlón pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintió un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandíbula apretada, se secó el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latía a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se había atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> Así que la fulminó con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, ¿entregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondió Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonó cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramó Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreció, pero no tardó en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocó la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurró:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscó refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactó. "¿Qué tienes tú? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojó un jarrón. Este se estrelló contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiéndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregó mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarró a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteó ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se había excedido, se enojó pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> Después de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocedió un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejaré en paz. Espero que encuentren alegría, tengan muchos hijos y estén juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah salió de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerró de golpe, esta empezó a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, ¿puedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejó. "Nos mojó y me abofeteó. Tienes que darle una lección...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpió él. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizó su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. Cumpliré tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucó en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmuró con frustración. "Siempre has mencionado lo dócil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordó a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, así como la mirada fría que le dirigió a Madeline cuando la abofeteó. Era un lado suyo que nunca había presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocía bien. Su impresión de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludó con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabía qué hacer, pero aun así entró al vehículo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansión de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludó el mayordomo y llevó a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> Parecía querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidió permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aún no está servida, así que podría pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó los ojos y no dijo nada. Tenía la sensación de que Juliana quería convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansión solía ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobró vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notó la llegada de Norah y la invitó calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siéntate aquí".<br /> <br /> Norah se instaló y la saludó con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusión.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarró su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declaró:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberíamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "¿Madeline?", repitió Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ¿Cómo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ¿Existe alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "¿Divorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercó con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticación y encanto mientras se movía con seducción.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ¿Por qué te comportas así? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendió ante su reprimenda y su expresión se volvió incómoda. Mirando a Norah, agregó con tono gélido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ¿Pero qué pasó? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminó embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuché que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dónde salió esta mujer. ¿No ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> Capítulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarró la mano de Juliana. Su expresión se iluminó con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le daré la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre había apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, así que respondió calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tú eres la única que muestra tanta preocupación por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideció.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resopló. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ¿De verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formó parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidó diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mí con respeto. ¿Por qué ahora eres tan desagradecida, después de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ¿Por qué la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotón.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "¿Dije algo malo? ¿Cómo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tú y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habría aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ¿Por qué haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, ¿no? Apuesto a que Derek se divorció de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ¿Cómo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicó:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podría haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo sería tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitó a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "Ignórala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconoceré a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchísimo. No te preocupes por la reacción de mi nieto. Concéntrate en llevarte bien con él y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veía bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ¿qué te pasa? ¿Por qué tú y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tú y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzó los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterías, Sharon", espetó la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y déjame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeció de furia y vergüenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeción.<br /> <br /> Juliana volvió a centrar su atención en Norah:<br /> <br /> "¿Qué piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontró con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontré a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solía ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupación.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarró firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneció callada. Un breve silencio se apoderó de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchó la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "¿La puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡Maldición! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarró rápidamente su bolso y salió corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secó las lágrimas y esbozó una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenía el corazón apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionaré más. Pero visítame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañía me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se había encariñado con Norah y reconocía su importancia en la recuperación de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secó tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le había mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo haré. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberías pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchó sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resolución en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secó los ojos y le indicó al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquí mañana al mediodía".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestó él.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah salió de la mansión de los Carter, el chófer de la familia se acercó a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ¿adónde le gustaría ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguían siendo educados, ya que todavía la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmó el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendió que había roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su teléfono, descubrió que había un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿estás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, así que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna envió varios signos de interrogación. La rápida aceptación de su amiga la tomó con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicó Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estaré sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondió nada por un momento, pero luego envió un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamación.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dónde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡Iré por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le envió una ubicación y le indicó al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, lléveme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ¿Viniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercó teatralmente a ella y la tomó del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo así. ¿Por qué escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, así que deberías florecer con valentía".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeó.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ¿Puedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperó que Norah le diera excusas, así que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasión, pero entonces se quedó paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! Tú... Noelle, ¿de verdad quieres tener una transformación? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mí fue la mejor decisión de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevó a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Quédate quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observó el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzó entusiasmadamente su transformación con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegó al lugar, todavía seguían maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocía a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentó en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> Capítulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, ¿no estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntó ella con curiosidad. "¿Qué te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicó Norah con voz gélida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echó a reír.<br /> <br /> "¿Tan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metió con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cómo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tú y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tú le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondió. ¿Acaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezó a vagar. Hoy había sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo había escuchado hablar de ella a través de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describían como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podía atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre había hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas características de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atención.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella había imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderías si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondió sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunció el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicó a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, ¿participarás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco días?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestó ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, así que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecía convencida.<br /> <br /> "¿Fuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la próxima vez. Dime, Norah, ¿todavía tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "¿Recuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el único que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los últimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ¿No quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reunión de la élite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraía a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibía una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podía pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordó la emocionante carrera de hacía tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedó por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentó con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostró interesado cuando escuchó sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "¿Estás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdió. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tú. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volvió hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿aún trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus líneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonrió orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la Asociación de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altísimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el único que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ¿Qué tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apúrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me aseguraré de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora después, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La música sonaba con emoción mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegría entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecía un ambiente más tranquilo. Ahí Norah se sentó en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. Tenía puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caía sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡Ahí está mi Norah!", exclamó Joanna y se sentó frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponías esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ¿No te sentías asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguió tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente líquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezó a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se había casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendía a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenía por qué vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicó por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiéndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos días habían quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se había liberado de la familia Carter, podía vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus críticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna miró su teléfono y alzó la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿tienes algún plan para crear una escena en la estúpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ¿Te gustaría que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah miró fijamente el líquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movía de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquí no solo por ellos, ¿verdad? Dime, ¿quién es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareció sorprenderse y esbozó una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "¿A qué te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, así que preferiría no hacerlos enojar", explicó ella. "Soy consciente de que la estúpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contéstame honestamente. ¿Quién te buscó para llegar a mí?".<br /> <br /> Su conversación fue interrumpida por el timbre de un teléfono. Joanna lo agarró a toda prisa y su rostro cambió.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmuró alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notó la preocupación de su amiga y comprendió que tenía que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintió y dejó su bebida. El vaso tintineó ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a través de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volvería contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ¿Estás sola? ¿Te importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &4&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa	111340554958658	Romantic Novel Town	https://facebook.com/100083419995460	11,697	2	332,216,906,194,202	2024-04-27 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Romantic Novel Town	120207044309300144	fbweb.manobook.com	NONE	video		https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa125_6-0407-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=295122&accid=960021085297627	2024-04-27 03:07	https://scontent-dfw5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440754577_462437736351945_507853110368122615_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SuGVF-nQBpEQ7kNvgH-Kclj&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2qx_IRTDau54awZtpz0fB8qmSvoyq2VHx4w1wrEIaxA&oe=6634C2E5	person_profile	0	Manobook - Un matrimonio de conveniencia	https://scontent-dfw5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438818143_1175975186922740_4891835439590046748_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ac1AtDwdWLsQ7kNvgH6d_n-&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDlCNpg1TEiRP0wOxiQ-IQm97jf3TJnK_hpbn2RYsEZrw&oe=6634CE00	3	Romantic Novel Town	2024-04-27 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,244	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1582241}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:56	active	634	1195347135175622	O amor na via rápida	Após o divórcio, ela voltou como designer de ponta, piloto de corrida de elite, curandeira famosa e hacker genial, impressionando a todos e fazendo seu ex-marido se arrepender amargamente!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Capítulo1 Divórcio<br /> "Imagine se a Norah nos flagrasse aqui. Você acha que ela ficaria tão irritada a ponto de chorar?", disse a mulher, num tom de brincadeira. <br /> <br /> "Após todos esses anos, nunca dividimos um toque sequer. Ela sempre dorme no quarto de visitas ao lado", resmungou o homem antes de prosseguir. <br /> <br /> "Derek, você tem sido tão gentil comigo..."<br /> <br /> No quarto levemente iluminado, um homem e uma mulher estavam compartilhando momentos de afeto. <br /> <br /> Ao lado deles, um quadro retratando uma noiva decorava a parede impecável, emanando uma expressão de suave contentamento. <br /> <br /> Neste instante, uma jovem à porta cobriu a boca com as mãos, lágrimas escorrendo pelo rosto ao ouvir a conversa. <br /> <br /> Após um breve instante, o íntimo momento dos dois foi abruptamente interrompido. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter vestiu uma bermuda e se levantou para buscar um copo de água. Ao se deparar com Norah Wilson sentada em silêncio na sala de estar, uma expressão de surpresa se desenhou no rosto dele. <br /> <br /> Quando Norah tinha retornado e o que ela poderia ter escutado? <br /> <br /> "Você ouviu tudo?", Derek perguntou casualmente, já sentado no sofá da sala com um copo de água. <br /> <br /> Marcas sugestivas cobria o corpo de Derek, mas ele não se importou se Norah as notasse ou como ela reagiria. Ele se limitou a tomar um gole de água. <br /> <br /> "Está na hora de você assinar isso", disse Derek, tirando uma pasta de uma gaveta e a jogando sobre a mesa. "Já que provavelmente ouviu tudo, não há sentido em prolongar o assunto."<br /> <br /> Timidamente, Norah pegou o documento, seus olhos logo encontrando as palavras "Acordo de Divórcio" na página inicial. Ela folheou até o final, notando a assinatura elaborada de Derek Carter. <br /> <br /> "Você pode revisar tudo. Se você quiser adicionar algo, me avise. Se não, apenas assine", ordenou Derek. <br /> <br /> Se recostando, Derek acendeu um cigarro, a fumaça ocultando sua indiferença. <br /> <br /> "Você não pode nos dar outra chance?", Norah indagou com a voz rouca devido às lágrimas, a sua franja elegante caindo sobre a borda escura dos óculos, destacando seu olhar melancólico. <br /> <br /> Desde que Norah entrou para a família Carter, sempre se dedicava a Derek, ansiando por um futuro repleto de felicidade. <br /> <br /> As lembranças do garoto que a resgatou de uma tempestade de neve alimentavam sua esperança, desejando uma mínima oportunidade de permanecer ao lado dele. <br /> <br /> "Norah, não seja tão patética. Você sabe o que aconteceu entre mim e a Madeline. Então, por que insistir em ser minha esposa? Não se desvalorize", retorquiu Derek, demonstrando sua impaciência ao bater as cinzas no cinzeiro. Logo, ele adicionou: "Nosso casamento nunca passou de um acordo."<br /> <br /> O coração de Norah afundou. Ela finalmente compreendeu que era Madeline Powell quem Derek realmente amava. E ela finalmente entendeu isso. <br /> <br /> Ela se inclinou, brincando com a barra das vestimentas. Foi só então que relembrou que, quando Madeline aparecia, toda a atenção de Derek se voltava para ela. <br /> <br /> Há alguns anos, quando Madeline partiu para o exterior, Derek a seguiu, mas acabou sofrendo um terrível acidente de carro que o deixou inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Naquela época, Derek deveria se casar com Luna Wilson, da família Wilson. No entanto, Luna se envolveu com outro homem e teve um filho, levando os Wilsons a oferecerem Norah como substituta. Então, Norah assumiu o lugar de Luna, se tornando esposa de Derek. <br /> <br /> Norah se dedicou aos cuidados de Derek, cortando quase todos os laços com sua vida anterior. Ela abandonou as suas paixões, incluindo design, corridas de carros, medicina e programação, apenas para se concentrar exclusivamente nele. <br /> <br /> Quando Derek finalmente acordou do coma, há um ano, ainda era Norah que estava cuidando dele incansavelmente, permanecendo ao seu lado sem falhar. Mesmo assim, Derek parecia estar cego pela ternura de Madeline quabdo ela voltou do exterior. <br /> <br /> Apesar de dois anos de casamento e cuidados, Norah teve que admitir que não tinha conquistado um lugar no coração de Derek. <br /> <br /> Sem receber qualquer resposta de Norah, Derek não pôde deixar de franzir a testa, observando-a à sua frente. <br /> <br /> Embora Norah fosse indiscutivelmente atraente, com sua franja densa e óculos grandes que moldavam o seu rosto, muitas vezes, ela negligenciava sua aparência, parecendo descuidada. Sua personalidade era excessivamente reservada. <br /> <br /> Desde que Derek acordou do coma, Norah esteve ao seu lado o tempo todo. Mas, além de não sentir nenhuma conexão emocional com ela, ele a achava incrivelmente chata. <br /> <br /> O constante cuidado e atenção, juntamente com a vida rotineira, eram tão monótonos quanto água pura. Derek achava tudo isso extremamente maçante. <br /> <br /> Ele reconhecia o papel de Norah como uma competente cuidadora da família Carter nos últimos dois anos, mas nunca sentiu que ela estava preparada para ser sua parceira. <br /> <br /> Ao apagar outro cigarro, Derek comentou casualmente: "Esta é a casa da família Carter..."<br /> <br /> Ele parou e notou Norah abaixando a cabeça. A tristeza evidente na sua postura o irritou. <br /> <br /> "Estou ciente de sua infelicidade com a família Wilson. Após o divórcio, eu darei para você três casas e trinta milhões. Você pode escolher qualquer carro na garagem. Isso deve garantir uma vida confortável para você no futuro", ofereceu Derek. <br /> <br /> Derek não esqueceria a diligência de Norah em cuidar dele enquanto estava acamado e sua companhia durante seus exercícios de recuperação depois que ele acordou do coma. <br /> <br /> Embora Derek não tivesse afeto por Norah, estava disposto a oferecer um acordo generoso por seus anos de dedicação. Ela realmente dedicou os melhores dois anos de sua vida a ele. <br /> <br /> Quando Derek cruzou os braços, Norah notou uma pequena tatuagem na clavícula dele, o que aumentou sua angústia. Eram as iniciais MP, de Madeline Powell. <br /> <br /> A paciência de Derek acabou. "Dadas as circunstâncias, eu darei a você um dia para pensar sobre isso. Se os termos não forem aceitos, fique à vontade para sugerir ajustes, mas não exagere. Eu não sou conhecido pela minha paciência..."<br /> <br /> "Não tem necessidade de eu pensar sobre isso." Norah pegou a caneta da mesa e assinou suavemente os documentos do divórcio. "Eu vou arrumar minhas coisas e partir em breve. Não quero mais atrapalhar seu caminho."<br /> <br /> Derek acenou para ela em um sinal de aprovação. "Fico feliz em ouvir isso."<br /> <br /> Derek gostava de como Norah sempre obedecia a ele, como uma serva que nunca questionava as suas decisões. Hoje, por exemplo, ela poderia ter causado tumulto, mas preferiu manter a paz. <br /> <br /> Para Derek, as atitudes de Norah eram tediosas demais. Ele tinha medo de que conviver com alguém tão comum pudesse acabar o influenciando. Afinal, o amor não era algo que se podia ser forçado. <br /> <br /> No momento em que Derek estava prestes a falar algo após ler o contrato, Madeline surgiu elegantemente vestida com uma camisa branca, que mal cobria suas coxas, com apenas alguns botões fechados, revelando muita pele. <br /> <br /> Seu cabelo, que ainda estava úmido, fazia a camisa grudar levemente na sua pele, adicionando um atrativo à sua aparência. <br /> <br /> Ao perceber o movimento, Norah se virou e imediatamente reconheceu que Madeline estava usando a camisa de Derek, que ela havia selecionado para ele. <br /> <br /> Seus olhares se cruzaram e Madeline deu a Norah um sorriso presunçoso e zombeteiro. <br /> <br /> Quando o olhar de Derek seguiu na mesma direção, Madeline rapidamente disfarçou o sorriso. <br /> <br /> "Norah, nós finalmente nos encontramos. Meu nome é Madeline Powell", ela se apresentou com graça, se aproximando de Derek e se sentando ao seu lado. Se apoiando levemente sobre o ombro dele, ela disse: "Derek mencionou você várias vezes. É um prazer te conhecer."<br /> <br /> Norah, sem saber o que dizer, baixou os olhos em resposta. <br /> <br /> Madeline, então, cutucou Derek de brincadeira. "Eu ouvi dizer que você está oferecendo três casas para Norah. Você sabe que eu quero aquela casa perto do lago, certo? Por que você prometeu dar a ela? Não me ama mais?"<br /> <br /> Derek, sempre tão condescendente com os caprichos de Madeline, se voltou para Norah. "Vou encontrar outra casa para você."<br /> <br /> Norah olhou para Derek por cima dos óculos e disse: "Mas você não disse que aquela era para mim?"<br /> <br /> O beicinho de Madeline se tornou mais evidente. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> O rosto de Derek revelou o seu aborrecimento. "Norah, você não ouviu o que acabei de dizer? São casas minhas. Se não concorda com as mudanças, não obterá nenhuma delas."<br /> <br /> <br /> Capítulo2 Ensinando a ela uma lição<br /> <br /> "Norah, o meu coração está naquela casa à beira do lago. Escolha uma diferente para você. Eu sonhei que aquela seria a minha nova casa com Derek", confessou Madeline, se aninhando mais perto do braço de Derek. "É um desejo que eu tenho há bastante tempo."<br /> <br /> Derek sentiu uma onda de lembranças ao ouvir as palavras dela. <br /> <br /> Norah soltou uma risada suave em resposta. <br /> <br /> "Por que você está rindo?", perguntou Derek, confuso. <br /> <br /> Madeline se recostou em Derek. Distraída brincando com uma mecha de seu cabelo, ela capturou a atenção de Derek, que então colocou a mão no ombro dela de forma natural. <br /> <br /> Norah respondeu com frieza: "Eu estou rindo da minha própria tolice."<br /> <br /> Sem hesitar, Norah pegou o copo de água de Derek da mesa e o derramou sobre Derek e Madeline, deixando eles em choque com a súbita cascata de água. <br /> <br /> Derek, indignado, exclamou: "Norah, você enlouqueceu?"<br /> <br /> Em pé, Norah replicou: "Senhor Carter, eu pensei que você fosse um homem de palavra. Já que você deu a sua palavra, a cumpra. Caso contrário, só admita que você é um homem de pouca honra e quebrará a sua promessa."<br /> <br /> Madeline, acostumada à tolerância de Derek, possuía um temperamento feroz. Ela apenas fingia vulnerabilidade e submissão para ganhar o afeto dos homens. <br /> <br /> Enfurecida, Madeline se levantou e empurrou Norah com força. "Derek já foi piedoso o suficiente com você. Acha que pode falar com a gente dessa maneira? Quem você pensa que é? Como se atreve a tratar Derek e eu com tanto desrespeito?"<br /> <br /> Então, ela buscou refúgio nos braços de Derek novamente. "Derek, Norah ultrapassou os limites. Você precisa ensinar uma lição para ela."<br /> <br /> Olhando com tristeza para Derek, ela implorou: "Veja, o meu cabelo e minhas roupas estão encharcados."<br /> <br /> A camisa branca molhada colava no corpo dela, realçando sua figura elegante. <br /> <br /> Norah observava-os calmamente, como se estivesse assistindo a um espetáculo de circo. <br /> <br /> "Eu não implorei por essas casas e propriedades. A família Carter é rica o bastante, mas ainda hesita em questões tão pequenas. Eu entendo. Você me considera não merecedora", disse Norah, num tom zombeteiro, mas sem amargura. <br /> <br /> Derek percebeu uma mudança significativa na atitude de Norah, reconhecendo que ela havia mudado consideravelmente. Ele apertou a mandíbula, enxugando a água do rosto antes de se virar para Madeline. "Há muitas casas em meu nome. Escolha qualquer outra que você quiser e ela será sua."<br /> <br /> Mesmo assim, a raiva de Madeline por Norah ainda fervia. Ninguém, além de Derek, ousava desrespeitá-la assim. A ideia de Norah, a ex-esposa indesejada de Derek, agir daquela maneira era insuportável para Madeline. <br /> <br /> Encarando Norah com hostilidade, Madeline exigiu: "Então, você vai abrir mão daquela casa ou não?"<br /> <br /> A resposta de Norah foi firme: "Não vou."<br /> <br /> Slap! <br /> <br /> O som de um tapa ecoou quando Madeline estapeou Norah com força. <br /> <br /> "Como se atreve?! Fora do círculo de Derek, você não é ninguém na família Wilson. Você é apenas uma bastarda!" Madeline retrucou. <br /> <br /> O rosto de Derek ficou nublado por um momento antes que ele recuperasse a calma, aconselhando Madeline: "Não fique chateada por causa dela."<br /> <br /> Norah tocou na sua bochecha, que tremia com a queimadura do tapa. Ela sentiu o gosto de sangue e olhou para Madeline, murmurando: "Você não tem educação..."<br /> <br /> Madeline encontrou abrigo nos braços de Derek, se gabando: "Eu tenho Derek ao meu lado. E você? Você não passa de uma... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah arremessou um vaso nela. O objeto atingiu o piso próximo ao sofá, se estilhaçando com um ruído agudo. <br /> <br /> "Se você quer latir assim, fique à vontade", rebateu Norah, se aproximando, e segurou Madeline pelos cabelos, obrigando-a a encará-la antes de dar um tapa vigoroso nela. <br /> <br /> O grito de Madeline ecoou pela sala. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek lutou contra a sua fúria, sentindo que Norah tinha ultrapassado os limites naquele momento. <br /> <br /> Após soltar Madeline, Norah recuou, dizendo despreocupadamente: "Vou deixar vocês dois a sós. Que vocês encontrem alegria, tenham muitos filhos e compartilhem um vínculo para toda a vida."<br /> <br /> Então, Norah se retirou da casa de Derek, deixando para trás o som dos soluços de Madeline. <br /> <br /> Mesmo com a porta batendo, Madeline permaneceu furiosa e reclamou para Derek: "Dá para acreditar nela? Ela nos encharcou com água e ainda me deu um tapa. Você precisa ensinr uma lição a ela..."<br /> <br /> "Já chega!", Derek interrompeu. Massageando as têmporas, ele suavizou a voz. "Estamos divorciados agora. Não quero mais me envolver com ela. Madeline, eu realizarei os seus desejos. Apenas se acalme, por favor."<br /> <br /> Com um bico, Madeline se aconchegou nos braços de Derek, expressando sua frustração: "O comportamento de Norah com você me irrita. Você sempre mencionou o quão complacente ela é, mas ela foi tudo menos isso. Ela parecia ser tão agressiva."<br /> <br /> Derek se lembrou de Norah pegando o copo e jogando a água, e do olhar gélido que ela dirigiu a Madeline quando deu um tapa forte nela. Era um lado de Norah que ele nunca presenciou antes. <br /> <br /> Naquele instante, ele percebeu que ele não conhecia Norah. Sua impressão anterior de Norah se baseava unicamente na submissão dela. <br /> <br /> Ao sair, Norah encontrou um sedã preto a aguardando no portão. O motorista, respeitosamente, informou: "Senhora Norah Carter, a senhora Juliana Carter solicitou a sua presença."<br /> <br /> Pega de surpresa e sem saber quais seriam os seus próximos passos, Norah entrou no veículo sem hesitação. <br /> <br /> O carro parou gradativamente em frente a uma grande mansão. Era a Mansão Carter, residência dos avós de Derek. <br /> <br /> "Senhora Norah Carter...", cumprimentou o mordomo, conduzindo a aparentemente apreensiva Norah para dentro. <br /> <br /> O mordomo parecia querer conversar mais, mas optou por permanecer em silêncio. "A senhora Juliana Carter mencionou que faz tempo que não te vê. O jantar ainda não foi servido. Talvez você possa passar um tempo com ela antes disso."<br /> <br /> Norah baixou os olhos e não lhe respondeu. Ela tinha a sensação de que Juliana estava tentando persuadi-la a reconsiderar o divórcio. <br /> <br /> A mansão, geralmente quieta e ocupada apenas pelos avós de Derek, ganhou vida quando Juliana Carter, avó de Derek, notou a chegada de Norah e a convidou cordialmente, dizendo: "Norah, venha aqui e se sente."<br /> <br /> Se sentando, Norah cumprimentou Juliana com um sorriso, apesar da agitação interna. <br /> <br /> Juliana segurou a mão de Norah, demonstrando preocupação: "Faz muito tempo que você não nos visita. Como andam as coisas com Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah pensou que Juliana estava a avaliando. Ela duvidava que Juliana não soubesse da volta de Madeline ao país. <br /> <br /> Com calma, Norah compartilhou: "Derek acredita que nós deveríamos nos separar. Bem, eu acabei de assinar o nosso acordo de divórcio, abrindo caminho para Madeline."<br /> <br /> A resposta de Juliana foi direta. "Madeline? Foram as ações dela que causaram o incidente com o carro de Derek. Como ela ousa voltar para a vida dele? Não se preocupe com isso, prefiro você do que essa mulher. Então, existe alguma chance de você reconsiderar o divórcio?"<br /> <br /> A preocupação de Juliana deixou Norah triste. Por dois anos, ela teve amor por Derek, mas não conseguiu despertar o mesmo sentimento nele. <br /> <br /> "Divorciados? Ótimo!" A mãe de Derek, Sharon Carter, se aproximou com um sorriso astuto, sua presença emanando elegância e charme enquanto ela se movia com uma graciosidade cativante. <br /> <br /> Juliana, ao observar o seu comportamento, ficou furiosa. "Ande direito! Por que você está andando assim? Onde está sua educação?"<br /> <br /> Surpreendida pela repreensão, a expressão de Sharon mudou para uma de desconforto. Ela olhou para Norah, sentada ao lado de Juliana, e disse com um tom gélido: "Ainda bem que vocês estão separados. Inicialmente, Derek iria se casar com Luna Wilson, a filha mais velha da família Wilson. E adivinha? Luna se envolveu vergonhosamente com uma outra pessoa e acabou ficando grávida."<br /> <br /> Ela continuou: "Durante os meus longos anos em Glophia, eu nunca ouvi falar de a família Wilson ter outra filha. Fico me perguntando de onde veio essa mulher ilegítima... Assumindo o papel de esposa de Derek nos últimos dois anos, esta mulher não aproveitou riqueza e prosperidade suficientes?"<br /> <br /> <br /> Capítulo3 A transformação de Norah<br /> <br /> Norah segurou a mão de Juliana, seu rosto radiante com um sorriso, aparentemente alheio aos comentários ríspidos de Sharon. "Parece que você está tossindo um pouco. Eu conheço uma sopa que vai te ajudar. Darei a receita ao mordomo depois."<br /> <br /> Juliana, sempre admirando a gentileza e a consideração natural de Norah, respondeu calorosamente: "Você é um anjo, Norah. Bem, eu não sou mais uma jovem e minha saúde tem se deteriorado com o tempo. Você, minha querida, é a única que se preocupa tanto comigo."<br /> <br /> Se sentindo ignorada, Sharon empalideceu enquanto debochava: "Ah, pare com isso. Pare com essa encenação! Agora que o divórcio foi assinado, você não precisa mais fingir. Você realmente acha que ficar perto de Juliana lhe dará o direito de continuar se beneficiando da família Carter?"<br /> <br /> Antes que Norah pudesse responder, Juliana interveio: "Norah sempre foi gentil conosco desde que se uniu à nossa família. Ela esteve ao lado de Derek durante todo o coma, cuidando dele com dedicação. Sem contar que sempre tratou eu e você com respeito. Por que você está sendo tão ingrata agora, depois de tudo que ela fez pela nossa família nos últimos dois anos?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Norah não passa de uma filha bastarda dos Wilsons. Por que você continua defendendo ela?" Sharon bateu com os pés. <br /> <br /> Ela olhou para Norah e insistiu: "E eu disse algo errado? Como essa mulher merece ser esposa de Derek? Se não fosse pela insistência sua e do seu marido para que ela se casasse com Derek, eu nunca teria aceitado essa mulher. Além disso, ela vive às custas da fortuna da família Carter desde o casamento. É claro que ela deveria tratar Derek e nós com respeito."<br /> <br /> Ela prosseguiu: "Por que você faz parecer que ela fez algo extraordinário? Além disso, ela não engravidou nos dois anos desde que se juntou à nossa família. Você quer ter bisnetos, não quer? Eu aposto que Derek se divorciou dela por isso."<br /> <br /> A expressão de Juliana se tornou severa. "Sharon, cuidado com as palavras. Como você pode dizer isso?"<br /> <br /> Surpresa com a expressão séria de Juliana, Sharon respondeu: "Estou apenas apontando fatos. Felizmente, ela não engravidou, pois isso poderia ter complicado o divórcio. Qualquer filho dela seria igualmente indesejável."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visivelmente perturbada pelas palavras de Sharon, segurou a mão de Norah para confortá-la e aconselhou: "Ignore ela, Norah. Ela é grosseira e mal-educada. Por favor, não tome decisões precipitadas sobre o divórcio. Enquanto eu estiver viva, só reconhecerei você como a esposa de Derek. Meu marido e eu realmente gostamos de você. Não se preocupe com a reação de Derek. Se concentre em se entender com ele e construir uma vida juntos."<br /> <br /> Sharon, com os olhos cheios de irritação, perguntou: "Juliana, o que aconteceu com você? Por que você está sempre defendendo Norah? Norah, aceitar o fim do casamento com Derek seria melhor para todos."<br /> <br /> Norah levantou os olhos para Juliana, com lágrimas reluzindo neles. <br /> <br /> Juliana, mantendo a sua compostura, disse: "Chega, Sharon. Você não tem voz nenhuma no casamento de Derek. Fique fora disso. E eu quero ressaltar novamente o quanto eu gosto de Norah. Se quer ficar falando bobagens, é melhor sair da minha frente. Agora!"<br /> <br /> Com isso, o rosto de Sharon se tingiu de vermelho, cheio de raiva e constrangimento, enquanto seus lábios se fechavam com firmeza, contendo qualquer objeção adicional. <br /> <br /> Juliana então se voltou para Norah com atenção, perguntando: "E você, o que pensa, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah encontrou o olhar de Juliana, com lágrimas deslizando pelo seu rosto enquanto ela lutava para falar. "Eu... agradeço muito, Juliana. Mas, hoje vi o que Madeline e Derek fizeram pelas minhas costas... Além disso, a indiferença de Derek comigo me mostrou que eu não tenho razão alguma para continuar nesse casamento."<br /> <br /> O semblante de Juliana empalideceu, sua expressão carregada de preocupação quando ela disse: "A culpa é de Derek."<br /> <br /> Juliana segurou as mãos de Norah com firmeza, oferecendo consolo: "Você sofreu muito nesses últimos dois anos."<br /> <br /> Norah permaneceu calada, e um breve momento de silêncio preencheu a sala. <br /> <br /> No instante seguinte, a voz estridente de Sharon rompeu o silêncio. "Madeline? Ela está de volta? Juliana, eu estou saindo agora. Tenho que fazer aquela mulher pagar."<br /> <br /> Sharon pegou sua bolsa às pressas e saiu da sala. <br /> <br /> Norah enxugou as lágrimas e sorriu, se sentindo aliviada. "Eu estou bem. Sério."<br /> <br /> Com o coração cheio de pesar, Juliana respondeu: "Bem, eu não vou insistir mais. Norah, por favor, venha me visitar sempre que puder. Sua companhia por si só é tudo para mim."<br /> <br /> Lágrimas se acumularam nos olhos de Juliana enquanto ela falava. Ela realmente apreciava Norah, reconhecendo sua importância na recuperação de Derek do coma. <br /> <br /> Norah, com doçura, enxugou as lágrimas de Juliana, reconhecendo a genuína gentileza oferecida. "Claro que irei. Bem, vou me despedir agora. Por favor, peça à empregada que prepare aquela sopa para você."<br /> <br /> Com isso, Norah partiu sem olhar para trás, despercebendo a determinação nos olhos de Juliana. <br /> <br /> Juliana, enxugando seus olhos, instruiu o mordomo: "Prepare para que Derek e os demais retornem para a Mansão Carter amanhã ao meio-dia."<br /> <br /> O mordomo assentiu: "Entendido."<br /> <br /> Ao deixar a Mansão Carter, Norah foi abordada pelo motorista da família. "Senhora, para onde devo levá-la?"<br /> <br /> Os modos do motorista se mantiveram respeitosos, embora agora Norah já não fosse mais considerada a esposa de Derek. <br /> <br /> Com o documento do divórcio assinado, Norah sabia que ela havia cortado os laços com a família Carter. Olhando para o seu celular, percebeu que tinha uma nova mensagem. <br /> <br /> Era de sua amiga, Joanna Andrews. <br /> <br /> "Norah, você está livre esta noite para ir ao Clube Glamour comigo? Eu ouvi dizer que Madeline voltou e Derek está dando uma festa de boas-vindas para ela. Vai ser um evento incrível. Vamos fazer nossa presença ser notada."<br /> <br /> A resposta de Norah foi breve. "Pode contar comigo."<br /> <br /> A resposta de Joanna era apenas um ponto de interrogação, porque a rápida concordância de Norah a surpreendeu. <br /> <br /> Norah explicou: "Estou oficialmente divorciada. Então, estou sozinha a partir de agora."<br /> <br /> Houve um breve silêncio na conversa, seguido por uma resposta entusiasmada e repleta de pontos de exclamação de Joanna. "Norah, onde você está agora? Vou te buscar imediatamente! Me dê dez segundos e eu estarei aí!"<br /> <br /> Se divertindo com o entusiasmo de Joanna, Norah enviou a ela a localização do Edifício Esplendor e instruiu o motorista: "Por favor, leve-me ao Edifício Esplendor."<br /> <br /> O Edifício Esplendor era conhecido em Glophia por ser um centro de luxo, apresentando marcas de renome internacional. <br /> <br /> Ao chegar lá, Norah foi calorosamente recebida. "Noelle, que prazer te ver. Veio aqui para entregar os esboços do projeto?"<br /> <br /> O luxuoso camarim estava repleto de vestidos deslumbrantes, cada um adornado com diamantes cintilantes. <br /> <br /> O estilista de alta-costura proveniente de Asodence, Aaron Harvey, aproximou-se teatralmente de Norah, segurou-a pelo braço e disse: "É uma pena ver você assim. Por que esconder esse rosto lindo? Você é como uma flor exótica, pronta para desabrochar."<br /> <br /> Norah piscou e concordou: "Você está certo, Aaron. Pode me ajudar com uma transformação?"<br /> <br /> Esperando uma resposta negativa de Norah, Aaron estava prestes a continuar a persuasão, mas, de repente, congelou diante da rápida concordância dela. "Espere aí. Você... Noelle, você está realmente querendo uma transformação? Meu Deus! Me procurar foi a melhor escolha que já fez!"<br /> <br /> Deixando de lado os rascunhos de design, Aaron conduziu Norah até a cadeira de maquiagem, dizendo: "Fique aqui. Garanto que você se transformará numa mulher deslumbrante quando eu deixar a sua beleza natural e o seu charme irresistível realizarem a mágica deles."<br /> <br /> Aaron olhou para a roupa simples e o cabelo despenteado que Norah tinha e começou ansiosamente a fazer a transformação dela com um pincel de maquiagem na mão. <br /> <br /> Quando Joanna chegou, Norah ainda estava sendo maquiada. <br /> <br /> Joanna já conhecia Aaron. Depois de cumprimentá-lo, ela se acomodou na cadeira de maquiagem próxima e disse: "Parabéns, Norah, pelo seu retorno oficial ao seu eu livre e desimpedido. Sua companheira leal, Joanna, está pronta e ansiosa para seguir o seu exemplo."<br /> <br /> <br /> Capítulo4 Clube Glamour<br /> <br /> Norah emitiu um sorriso. "Você realmente sabe escolher suas palavras, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Curiosa, Joanna perguntou: "Ei, você não se apaixonou por Derek? O que te fez acordar e deixar de estar apaixonada por ele?"<br /> <br /> A voz de Norah soou fria quando ela respondeu: "Eu flagrei Madeline e Derek passando um momento íntimo juntos..."<br /> <br /> Joanna não conseguiu segurar o riso. "Madeline está tão carente de atenção? Ela mal chegou e já está nos braços do marido de outra pessoa. Isso me faz questionar como era a vida dela no exterior. Mas, devo admitir que você e Derek pareciam loucos de amor. Ele estava encantado com seu primeiro amor, e você era dedicada a ele, que não te retribuiu. O amor realmente cega as pessoas?"<br /> <br /> Enquanto Joanna falava, os pensamentos de Norah vagavam. Hoje foi a primeira vez que ela tinha visto Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah só tinha ouvido falar dela por meio de Derek e dos funcionários da casa, que a descreviam como gentil, empática, educada e descontraída, o que provavelmente era o tipo de mulher que atraía Derek. <br /> <br /> Norah sempre se esforçou para agradar Derek, adotando as supostas características de Madeline e até tentando se parecer com ela para chamar a atenção dele. <br /> <br /> Mas ser uma substituta nunca foi o suficiente. Além disso, Madeline não era como Norah imaginava. <br /> <br /> Com pouco entusiasmo, Norah respondeu: "Você entenderia se já tivesse sentido o amor te machucar."<br /> <br /> A testa de Joanna se enrugou. "Norah, eu não quero me perder com um amor. Eu prefiro estar alerta e ao seu lado. Desde que você se juntou à família Carter, nós mal nos vemos."<br /> <br /> Depois do casamento, Norah se dedicou a Derek e à família Carter, deixando sua vida anterior e suas amizades para trás. <br /> <br /> "Norah, agora que você está divorciada, vai participar da corrida na Montanha Krusa daqui a cinco dias?"<br /> <br /> "Não", Norah recusou firmemente: "Eu não corro há dois anos. Estou fora de forma."<br /> <br /> Joanna não parecia estar convencida. "Fora de forma? Tente dar uma desculpa melhor da próxima vez. Me diga, Norah, você ainda tem esperanças de voltar com Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna estava prestes a falar mal de Derek, mas mudou de assunto. "Você se lembra daquela corrida há três anos? Nocturne era o único que conseguia te acompanhar. Desde que você parou, ele ganhou o primeiro lugar na Corrida de Montanha Krusa nos últimos dois anos. Ele deve competir de novo esse ano. Você não quer ir ver ele?"<br /> <br /> A Corrida de Montanha Krusa era um evento emocionante e clandestino, onde a elite jovem e rica de Glophia se reunia para apreciar corridas de carros modificados. Este evento ficou famoso por suas corridas emocionantes e atraía uma audiência apaixonada por esportes radicais. <br /> <br /> Para preservar o anonimato dos participantes, os organizadores forneciam máscaras a cada piloto e eles adotavam codinomes durante a competição. <br /> <br /> Um aspecto especial da corrida era que o vencedor tinha o direito de pedir que os pilotos derrotados retirassem suas máscaras. <br /> <br /> Norah se lembrou da emocionante corrida de três anos atrás, na qual Nocturne quase conquistou o primeiro lugar, perdendo por apenas três segundos. <br /> <br /> Uma faísca de empolgação iluminou seus olhos quando ela comentou: "Bem, acho que não custa nada dar uma olhadinha nele."<br /> <br /> A menção ao "divórcio" despertou o interesse de Aaron. Ele perguntou: "Você está divorciada, Noelle? Esse sujeito realmente não sabe o que perdeu. Aposto que vai se arrepender de ter deixado uma pessoa tão especial como você. De qualquer jeito, sobre esses esboços de design..."<br /> <br /> Joanna desviou sua atenção para Aaron, perguntando: "Norah, você ainda está trabalhando nos designs para a BelleVogue? Não é surpresa que algumas das linhas de luxo deles se pareçam com as suas criações."<br /> <br /> Aaron sorriu com orgulho, afirmando: "Noelle é uma estilista renomada reconhecida pela Associação de Alta Moda. Os designs dela são conhecidos mundialmente e alcançam preços exorbitantes. Felizmente, por estar próximo de Noelle, eu fui um dos poucos a ter acesso a algumas de suas criações nos últimos dois anos."<br /> <br /> Joanna revirou os olhos e comentou: "Isso tudo por causa do talento de Norah. O que isso tem a ver com você, afinal de contas? Vamos lá, agilize. Eu preciso estar deslumbrante esta noite, assim como Norah."<br /> <br /> "Tudo bem, tudo bem. Apenas relaxem, e eu vou garantir que vocês duas estejam fabulosas."<br /> <br /> Uma hora depois, elas entraram no Clube Glamour. <br /> <br /> Na pista de dança, luzes brilhantes giravam e preenchiam o ambiente com vida. A música pulsava com energia enquanto as pessoas se moviam, seus rostos irradiando felicidade em meio ao aroma de bebida que pairava no ar. <br /> <br /> No segundo andar, Norah descansava sozinha num sofá, tomando sua bebida, enquanto atraía olhares curiosos. Ela estava vestindo um minivestido prateado sem alças, e seus cachos castanhos caíam suavemente por suas costas. A elegante curva de seu pescoço brilhava sob a luz enquanto ela saboreava sua bebida. <br /> <br /> "Essa é minha Norah!", exclamou Joanna, se sentando em frente a ela. "Você mal se encontrou comigo nos últimos dois anos, sempre vestida com aqueles trajes formais na casa dos Carters. Você não se sentia sufocada? É tão bom ver você de volta ao seu ambiente. Isso me deixa muito feliz."<br /> <br /> Norah tomou um gole de sua bebida em silêncio, sem dizer uma palavra. <br /> <br /> Enquanto o líquido quente deslizava por sua garganta, seu corpo se aquecia gradualmente. <br /> <br /> No início, apesar de ter se integrado na família Carter e cuidado de Derek diariamente, ela ainda apreciava se vestir elegantemente e usar maquiagem. No entanto, Sharon e a irmã de Derek, Kathy, frequentemente a criticavam por seu estilo chamativo. Elas alegavam que, com Derek inconsciente, ela não deveria se vestir de maneira tão extravagante. <br /> <br /> No final, Norah parou de se preocupar com seu visual para se dedicar inteiramente aos cuidados de Derek, se tornando totalmente a sua cuidadora. <br /> <br /> Mas aqueles tempos tinham ficado no passado. Agora, livre da família Carter, Norah podia se vestir como desejava, sem se importar com as críticas. <br /> <br /> Joanna olhou para o celular e depois ergueu os olhos. "Norah, você tem algum plano para estragar a festa de boas-vindas que Derek está preparando para aquela mulherzinha mais tarde? Quer que eu traga algumas pessoas para causar um alvoroço?"<br /> <br /> Norah fixava os olhos no líquido dourado que girava em seu copo enquanto o movia delicadamente. "Nós não viemos ao Clube Glamour à toa, não é verdade? Então, quem é essa pessoa que você quer que eu conheça?"<br /> <br /> Joanna pareceu surpresa por um momento e em seguida esboçou um sorriso astuto. "Norah, o que quer dizer com isso? Estamos aqui apenas para agitar as coisas!"<br /> <br /> "O Clube Glamour pertence à família Morris. Prefiro não perturbá-los ou irritá-los", disse Norah tranquilamente. "Eu sei que essa festa do Derek é apenas uma distração. Então, pode contar comigo. Quem está tentando me encontrar por meio dos seus arranjos?"<br /> <br /> A conversa delas foi interrompida por um telefonema. Joanna atendeu rapidamente, seu semblante mudando com a chamada. Indicando que precisava se afastar, ela sussurrou: "Eu tenho que atender. Volto logo."<br /> <br /> Norah percebeu a preocupação no rosto de Joanna e entendeu que a amiga tinha algo urgente para resolver, então concordou com a cabeça e colocou o copo na mesa, fazendo um leve barulho. <br /> <br /> Independentemente dos planos que Joanna estava tramando, Norah confiava plenamente que ela não a trairia. <br /> <br /> "Ei, linda, está sozinha? Se importa se eu me juntar a você para tomar uma bebida?"<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &5&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.lera.mobi/11659409-fb_contact-pta125	209445375588109	Happy reading	https://facebook.com/61555834980817	487	1	796,926,958,621,762	2024-04-27 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Happy reading	120207312215800519	fbweb.lera.mobi	NONE	image		https://fbweb.lera.mobi/11659409-fb_contact-pta125_6-0410-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=1123246752165336&jump=1	2024-04-26 23:57	https://scontent.ftpa1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440754638_1635623987253984_4199099748957396674_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LqZPcRvE_7cQ7kNvgGTQQhi&_nc_oc=AdjSH7hb6yIQO9sHGhl0q2_4T-2sbO818HtGxSotKEYla2CEfNqM_lp8vpLM0PG_3HQz9BoKdLpNX7RzJSq9Q6Ir&_nc_ht=scontent.ftpa1-1.fna&oh=00_AfAGPKFbTJJU-1iNCL6q7kiqrnThzC9NLiKLmZbY3m179w&oe=6634C5AA	person_profile	0	Happy reading	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440004485_771710155058827_2292335424185944894_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tFDvDKtRwZwQ7kNvgFwmAoG&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC9IL7St9WJjNbVDDSdgUsaNW0aO8SI2OTQjhDsZCMb-A&oe=6634AA53	3	Happy reading	2024-04-27 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,835	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581882}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:57	active	634	1997057754021746		Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, he acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner.<br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace.<br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. <br /> <br /> **<br /> Derek and Madeline happened to meet their friends at the Charm Club.<br /> <br /> "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?" Suddenly, a voice rang out in the crowd.<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> This was Nora, whom he had never seen before...<br /> <br /> &6&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	108394237578957	Fiction books	https://facebook.com/100075615382269	46,817	1	1,399,214,010,723,189	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Fiction books	120208598886080783	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	video		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=865882748312311	2024-04-25 04:51	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438721428_294249436953016_7227191747379044808_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JsXlo0oLkmAAb71z_10&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfApeMb32yRlwiJH_K8xY6lFX0ISBr4G0oJm4yUTjCBxJQ&oe=6634B7DB	person_profile	0	Fiction books	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438785349_2164482807259526_6422819478823867676_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VDKkj4jZpKYAb5roDgW&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrz0HvuViNi2Sl4C64Cs9bXMiP1YziEFMR7mQ6JvOTTw&oe=663499EF	3	Fiction books	2024-04-26 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,150	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1582191}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:56	active	634	356432773555083	Leer el siguiente capítulo👉	Después del divorcio, regresó como una diseñadora superior, piloto de carreras de élite, curandera famosa y hacker genial, impresionando a todos y haciendo que su exmarido se arrepintiera amargamente.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Capítulo1 Divorcio<br /> "Imagínate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquí, en su cama. ¿Crees que se enojaría tanto que lloraría?", preguntó la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. Después de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitación de invitados de al lado", resopló el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitación tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartían momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prístina pared, había una foto de una novia con una expresión alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapó la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrían por su rostro.<br /> <br /> Después de un rato, su momento íntimo terminó.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderó de su rostro cuando encontró a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo había regresado y qué habría escuchado.<br /> <br /> "¿Lo oíste todo?", preguntó casualmente después de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> Había chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veía o cómo se sentiría. Simplemente bebió un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacó una carpeta de un cajón y la arrojó sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oído todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarró tímidamente el documento y leyó las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un término, avísame. De lo contrario, fírmalo", ordenó Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinó y encendió un cigarrillo. El humo nubló su indiferente expresión.<br /> <br /> "¿No puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenía la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caía sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formó parte de la familia Carter, se había dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordó al chico que la había protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mínima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patética, Norah. Tú sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ¿Por qué te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejó caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintió que su corazón daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendía.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvó y jugueteó con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecía, la atención de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> Hacía años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguió, pero terminó en un trágico accidente automovilístico que lo dejó inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponía que se casaría con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucró con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, así que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupó el lugar de Luna y se convirtió en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicó a cuidarlo y cortó casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por él. Incluso abandonó sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugía médica y la codificación, para concentrarse únicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguió cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneció a su lado sin falta. Pero él pareció cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresó del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenía que admitir que no había logrado conquistar el corazón de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a él.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veía desaliñada. Además, tenía una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del día, pero aun así él no sentía ninguna conexión emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increíblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, así como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monótonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecía bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> Reconocía el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintió que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregó casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notó que Norah seguía con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritó.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, así que te daré tres villas y treinta millones después del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso debería garantizarte una vida cómoda", ofreció Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañía durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperación.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentía ningún afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicación. Le había dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzó de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavícula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenía paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te daré un día para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los términos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarró el bolígrafo de la mesa y escribió su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "Empacaré mis cosas y me iré. Ya no me interpondré en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo día, pues podría haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opinión, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. Tenía miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, después de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline salió elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubría sus muslos y solo había un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba húmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconoció como la camisa de Derek, una que ella había elegido para él.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicó una sonrisa engreída y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguió su mirada, ella se apresuró a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercó a Derek y se sentó a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó la mirada y no respondió.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "Escuché que le darás tres villas a Norah. ¿No sabías que yo quería la villa cerca del lago? ¿Por qué se la prometiste? ¿Ya no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te daré otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo miró a través de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "¿Pero no dijiste que esa era para mí?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostró un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿no entiendes lo que acabo de decir? Tómalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> Capítulo2 Dale una lección<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazón esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese sería mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesó Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintió nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzó una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "¿Qué te ríes?", preguntó él.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucó junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraídamente un mechón de su cabello, quiso llamar la atención del hombre, quien apoyó una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestó Norah gélidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarró el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapó a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejó perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿has perdido la cabeza?", espetó Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensé que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cúmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pésimo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenía un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingía vulnerabilidad y sumisión para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantó y empujó fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ¿Crees que puedes hablarnos así? ¿Quién te crees que eres? ¿Cómo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mí con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volvió a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el límite. ¡Dale una lección!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, imploró: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observó con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedí esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavía duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declaró con un tono burlón pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintió un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandíbula apretada, se secó el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latía a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se había atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> Así que la fulminó con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, ¿entregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondió Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonó cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramó Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreció, pero no tardó en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocó la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurró:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscó refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactó. "¿Qué tienes tú? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojó un jarrón. Este se estrelló contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiéndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregó mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarró a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteó ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se había excedido, se enojó pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> Después de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocedió un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejaré en paz. Espero que encuentren alegría, tengan muchos hijos y estén juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah salió de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerró de golpe, esta empezó a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, ¿puedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejó. "Nos mojó y me abofeteó. Tienes que darle una lección...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpió él. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizó su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. Cumpliré tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucó en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmuró con frustración. "Siempre has mencionado lo dócil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordó a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, así como la mirada fría que le dirigió a Madeline cuando la abofeteó. Era un lado suyo que nunca había presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocía bien. Su impresión de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludó con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabía qué hacer, pero aun así entró al vehículo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansión de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludó el mayordomo y llevó a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> Parecía querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidió permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aún no está servida, así que podría pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó los ojos y no dijo nada. Tenía la sensación de que Juliana quería convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansión solía ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobró vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notó la llegada de Norah y la invitó calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siéntate aquí".<br /> <br /> Norah se instaló y la saludó con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusión.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarró su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declaró:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberíamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "¿Madeline?", repitió Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ¿Cómo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ¿Existe alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "¿Divorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercó con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticación y encanto mientras se movía con seducción.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ¿Por qué te comportas así? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendió ante su reprimenda y su expresión se volvió incómoda. Mirando a Norah, agregó con tono gélido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ¿Pero qué pasó? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminó embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuché que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dónde salió esta mujer. ¿No ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> Capítulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarró la mano de Juliana. Su expresión se iluminó con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le daré la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre había apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, así que respondió calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tú eres la única que muestra tanta preocupación por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideció.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resopló. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ¿De verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formó parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidó diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mí con respeto. ¿Por qué ahora eres tan desagradecida, después de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ¿Por qué la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotón.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "¿Dije algo malo? ¿Cómo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tú y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habría aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ¿Por qué haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, ¿no? Apuesto a que Derek se divorció de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ¿Cómo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicó:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podría haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo sería tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitó a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "Ignórala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconoceré a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchísimo. No te preocupes por la reacción de mi nieto. Concéntrate en llevarte bien con él y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veía bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ¿qué te pasa? ¿Por qué tú y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tú y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzó los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterías, Sharon", espetó la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y déjame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeció de furia y vergüenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeción.<br /> <br /> Juliana volvió a centrar su atención en Norah:<br /> <br /> "¿Qué piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontró con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontré a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solía ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupación.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarró firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneció callada. Un breve silencio se apoderó de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchó la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "¿La puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡Maldición! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarró rápidamente su bolso y salió corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secó las lágrimas y esbozó una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenía el corazón apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionaré más. Pero visítame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañía me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se había encariñado con Norah y reconocía su importancia en la recuperación de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secó tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le había mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo haré. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberías pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchó sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resolución en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secó los ojos y le indicó al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquí mañana al mediodía".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestó él.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah salió de la mansión de los Carter, el chófer de la familia se acercó a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ¿adónde le gustaría ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguían siendo educados, ya que todavía la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmó el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendió que había roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su teléfono, descubrió que había un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿estás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, así que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna envió varios signos de interrogación. La rápida aceptación de su amiga la tomó con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicó Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estaré sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondió nada por un momento, pero luego envió un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamación.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dónde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡Iré por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le envió una ubicación y le indicó al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, lléveme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ¿Viniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercó teatralmente a ella y la tomó del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo así. ¿Por qué escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, así que deberías florecer con valentía".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeó.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ¿Puedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperó que Norah le diera excusas, así que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasión, pero entonces se quedó paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! Tú... Noelle, ¿de verdad quieres tener una transformación? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mí fue la mejor decisión de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevó a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Quédate quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observó el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzó entusiasmadamente su transformación con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegó al lugar, todavía seguían maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocía a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentó en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> Capítulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, ¿no estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntó ella con curiosidad. "¿Qué te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicó Norah con voz gélida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echó a reír.<br /> <br /> "¿Tan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metió con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cómo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tú y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tú le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondió. ¿Acaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezó a vagar. Hoy había sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo había escuchado hablar de ella a través de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describían como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podía atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre había hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas características de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atención.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella había imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderías si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondió sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunció el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicó a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, ¿participarás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco días?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestó ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, así que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecía convencida.<br /> <br /> "¿Fuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la próxima vez. Dime, Norah, ¿todavía tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "¿Recuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el único que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los últimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ¿No quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reunión de la élite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraía a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibía una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podía pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordó la emocionante carrera de hacía tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedó por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentó con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostró interesado cuando escuchó sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "¿Estás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdió. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tú. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volvió hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿aún trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus líneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonrió orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la Asociación de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altísimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el único que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ¿Qué tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apúrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me aseguraré de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora después, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La música sonaba con emoción mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegría entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecía un ambiente más tranquilo. Ahí Norah se sentó en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. Tenía puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caía sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡Ahí está mi Norah!", exclamó Joanna y se sentó frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponías esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ¿No te sentías asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguió tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente líquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezó a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se había casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendía a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenía por qué vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicó por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiéndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos días habían quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se había liberado de la familia Carter, podía vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus críticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna miró su teléfono y alzó la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿tienes algún plan para crear una escena en la estúpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ¿Te gustaría que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah miró fijamente el líquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movía de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquí no solo por ellos, ¿verdad? Dime, ¿quién es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareció sorprenderse y esbozó una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "¿A qué te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, así que preferiría no hacerlos enojar", explicó ella. "Soy consciente de que la estúpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contéstame honestamente. ¿Quién te buscó para llegar a mí?".<br /> <br /> Su conversación fue interrumpida por el timbre de un teléfono. Joanna lo agarró a toda prisa y su rostro cambió.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmuró alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notó la preocupación de su amiga y comprendió que tenía que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintió y dejó su bebida. El vaso tintineó ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a través de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volvería contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ¿Estás sola? ¿Te importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &4&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa	111340554958658	Romantic Novel Town	https://facebook.com/100083419995460	11,697	1	1,853,155,785,151,775	2024-04-27 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Romantic Novel Town	120210256552480566	fbweb.manobook.com	NONE	video		https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa125_6-0407-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=295122&accid=804976781237053	2024-04-27 03:07	https://scontent-dfw5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438275953_755957299957069_6953592742678019687_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3X91RggvoAcQ7kNvgH5db3s&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-2.xx&oh=00_AfA7ypKM1V_GVMMAmwlzyeyfQV-AbNDWdZbKxwB0qn0h_Q&oe=6634C5A9	person_profile	0	Manobook - Un matrimonio de conveniencia	https://scontent-dfw5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438223857_2120803304959786_3384200184635189242_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=183O7IK0Ta0Q7kNvgGN6uGd&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCBrQHSyOiFDqhFZbVHYF-iWVyQik2eFTUlYZWQPMuIsQ&oe=6634BC60	3	Romantic Novel Town	2024-04-27 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,581,876	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581882}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:56	active	634	950706343043237	Love On The Fast Track	Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, he acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner.<br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace.<br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. <br /> <br /> **<br /> Derek and Madeline happened to meet their friends at the Charm Club.<br /> <br /> "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?" Suddenly, a voice rang out in the crowd.<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> This was Nora, whom he had never seen before...<br /> <br /> &6&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	108394237578957	Fiction books	https://facebook.com/100075615382269	46,817	1	2,693,750,360,801,594	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	Learn more	Fiction books	120208599414150783	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	image		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=865882748312311	2024-04-25 04:59	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438222151_1466535997290897_4873627060964031881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DmiVYLmpKpwQ7kNvgEMj37R&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDuaDd9mCTczAjkl-v06Jp66aLoTqZmUnage4fuksVXXQ&oe=6634A8D8	person_profile	0	Fiction books	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440420654_746919960844418_5402758620989924748_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nIWBzlmNXWQQ7kNvgHUt4p8&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD_O-dk2Hxt_hKFmWx2RcBN4cDDkHRWYR1uC2tuXl0J1w&oe=6634CA42	3	Fiction books	2024-04-28 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,682	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581805}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:56	active	634	1013713300084554	Seguir leyendo👉👉	Después del divorcio, regresó como una diseñadora superior, piloto de carreras de élite, curandera famosa y hacker genial, impresionando a todos y haciendo que su exmarido se arrepintiera amargamente.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Capítulo1 Divorcio<br /> "Imagínate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquí, en su cama. ¿Crees que se enojaría tanto que lloraría?", preguntó la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. Después de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitación de invitados de al lado", resopló el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitación tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartían momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prístina pared, había una foto de una novia con una expresión alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapó la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrían por su rostro.<br /> <br /> Después de un rato, su momento íntimo terminó.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderó de su rostro cuando encontró a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo había regresado y qué habría escuchado.<br /> <br /> "¿Lo oíste todo?", preguntó casualmente después de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> Había chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veía o cómo se sentiría. Simplemente bebió un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacó una carpeta de un cajón y la arrojó sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oído todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarró tímidamente el documento y leyó las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un término, avísame. De lo contrario, fírmalo", ordenó Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinó y encendió un cigarrillo. El humo nubló su indiferente expresión.<br /> <br /> "¿No puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenía la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caía sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formó parte de la familia Carter, se había dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordó al chico que la había protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mínima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patética, Norah. Tú sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ¿Por qué te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejó caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintió que su corazón daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendía.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvó y jugueteó con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecía, la atención de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> Hacía años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguió, pero terminó en un trágico accidente automovilístico que lo dejó inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponía que se casaría con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucró con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, así que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupó el lugar de Luna y se convirtió en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicó a cuidarlo y cortó casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por él. Incluso abandonó sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugía médica y la codificación, para concentrarse únicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguió cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneció a su lado sin falta. Pero él pareció cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresó del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenía que admitir que no había logrado conquistar el corazón de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a él.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veía desaliñada. Además, tenía una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del día, pero aun así él no sentía ninguna conexión emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increíblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, así como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monótonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecía bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> Reconocía el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintió que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregó casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notó que Norah seguía con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritó.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, así que te daré tres villas y treinta millones después del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso debería garantizarte una vida cómoda", ofreció Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañía durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperación.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentía ningún afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicación. Le había dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzó de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavícula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenía paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te daré un día para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los términos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarró el bolígrafo de la mesa y escribió su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "Empacaré mis cosas y me iré. Ya no me interpondré en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo día, pues podría haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opinión, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. Tenía miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, después de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline salió elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubría sus muslos y solo había un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba húmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconoció como la camisa de Derek, una que ella había elegido para él.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicó una sonrisa engreída y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguió su mirada, ella se apresuró a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercó a Derek y se sentó a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó la mirada y no respondió.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "Escuché que le darás tres villas a Norah. ¿No sabías que yo quería la villa cerca del lago? ¿Por qué se la prometiste? ¿Ya no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te daré otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo miró a través de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "¿Pero no dijiste que esa era para mí?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostró un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿no entiendes lo que acabo de decir? Tómalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> Capítulo2 Dale una lección<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazón esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese sería mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesó Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintió nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzó una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "¿Qué te ríes?", preguntó él.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucó junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraídamente un mechón de su cabello, quiso llamar la atención del hombre, quien apoyó una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestó Norah gélidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarró el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapó a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejó perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿has perdido la cabeza?", espetó Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensé que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cúmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pésimo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenía un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingía vulnerabilidad y sumisión para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantó y empujó fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ¿Crees que puedes hablarnos así? ¿Quién te crees que eres? ¿Cómo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mí con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volvió a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el límite. ¡Dale una lección!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, imploró: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observó con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedí esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavía duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declaró con un tono burlón pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintió un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandíbula apretada, se secó el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latía a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se había atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> Así que la fulminó con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, ¿entregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondió Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonó cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramó Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreció, pero no tardó en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocó la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurró:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscó refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactó. "¿Qué tienes tú? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojó un jarrón. Este se estrelló contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiéndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregó mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarró a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteó ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se había excedido, se enojó pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> Después de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocedió un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejaré en paz. Espero que encuentren alegría, tengan muchos hijos y estén juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah salió de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerró de golpe, esta empezó a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, ¿puedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejó. "Nos mojó y me abofeteó. Tienes que darle una lección...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpió él. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizó su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. Cumpliré tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucó en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmuró con frustración. "Siempre has mencionado lo dócil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordó a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, así como la mirada fría que le dirigió a Madeline cuando la abofeteó. Era un lado suyo que nunca había presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocía bien. Su impresión de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludó con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabía qué hacer, pero aun así entró al vehículo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansión de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludó el mayordomo y llevó a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> Parecía querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidió permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aún no está servida, así que podría pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó los ojos y no dijo nada. Tenía la sensación de que Juliana quería convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansión solía ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobró vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notó la llegada de Norah y la invitó calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siéntate aquí".<br /> <br /> Norah se instaló y la saludó con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusión.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarró su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declaró:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberíamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "¿Madeline?", repitió Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ¿Cómo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ¿Existe alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "¿Divorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercó con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticación y encanto mientras se movía con seducción.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ¿Por qué te comportas así? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendió ante su reprimenda y su expresión se volvió incómoda. Mirando a Norah, agregó con tono gélido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ¿Pero qué pasó? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminó embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuché que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dónde salió esta mujer. ¿No ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> Capítulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarró la mano de Juliana. Su expresión se iluminó con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le daré la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre había apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, así que respondió calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tú eres la única que muestra tanta preocupación por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideció.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resopló. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ¿De verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formó parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidó diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mí con respeto. ¿Por qué ahora eres tan desagradecida, después de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ¿Por qué la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotón.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "¿Dije algo malo? ¿Cómo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tú y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habría aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ¿Por qué haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, ¿no? Apuesto a que Derek se divorció de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ¿Cómo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicó:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podría haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo sería tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitó a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "Ignórala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconoceré a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchísimo. No te preocupes por la reacción de mi nieto. Concéntrate en llevarte bien con él y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veía bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ¿qué te pasa? ¿Por qué tú y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tú y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzó los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterías, Sharon", espetó la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y déjame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeció de furia y vergüenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeción.<br /> <br /> Juliana volvió a centrar su atención en Norah:<br /> <br /> "¿Qué piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontró con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontré a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solía ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupación.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarró firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneció callada. Un breve silencio se apoderó de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchó la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "¿La puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡Maldición! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarró rápidamente su bolso y salió corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secó las lágrimas y esbozó una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenía el corazón apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionaré más. Pero visítame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañía me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se había encariñado con Norah y reconocía su importancia en la recuperación de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secó tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le había mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo haré. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberías pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchó sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resolución en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secó los ojos y le indicó al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquí mañana al mediodía".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestó él.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah salió de la mansión de los Carter, el chófer de la familia se acercó a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ¿adónde le gustaría ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguían siendo educados, ya que todavía la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmó el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendió que había roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su teléfono, descubrió que había un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿estás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, así que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna envió varios signos de interrogación. La rápida aceptación de su amiga la tomó con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicó Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estaré sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondió nada por un momento, pero luego envió un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamación.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dónde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡Iré por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le envió una ubicación y le indicó al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, lléveme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ¿Viniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercó teatralmente a ella y la tomó del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo así. ¿Por qué escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, así que deberías florecer con valentía".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeó.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ¿Puedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperó que Norah le diera excusas, así que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasión, pero entonces se quedó paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! Tú... Noelle, ¿de verdad quieres tener una transformación? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mí fue la mejor decisión de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevó a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Quédate quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observó el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzó entusiasmadamente su transformación con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegó al lugar, todavía seguían maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocía a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentó en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> Capítulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, ¿no estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntó ella con curiosidad. "¿Qué te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicó Norah con voz gélida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echó a reír.<br /> <br /> "¿Tan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metió con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cómo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tú y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tú le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondió. ¿Acaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezó a vagar. Hoy había sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo había escuchado hablar de ella a través de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describían como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podía atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre había hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas características de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atención.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella había imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderías si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondió sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunció el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicó a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, ¿participarás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco días?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestó ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, así que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecía convencida.<br /> <br /> "¿Fuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la próxima vez. Dime, Norah, ¿todavía tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "¿Recuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el único que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los últimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ¿No quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reunión de la élite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraía a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibía una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podía pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordó la emocionante carrera de hacía tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedó por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentó con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostró interesado cuando escuchó sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "¿Estás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdió. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tú. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volvió hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿aún trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus líneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonrió orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la Asociación de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altísimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el único que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ¿Qué tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apúrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me aseguraré de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora después, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La música sonaba con emoción mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegría entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecía un ambiente más tranquilo. Ahí Norah se sentó en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. Tenía puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caía sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡Ahí está mi Norah!", exclamó Joanna y se sentó frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponías esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ¿No te sentías asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguió tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente líquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezó a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se había casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendía a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenía por qué vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicó por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiéndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos días habían quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se había liberado de la familia Carter, podía vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus críticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna miró su teléfono y alzó la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿tienes algún plan para crear una escena en la estúpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ¿Te gustaría que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah miró fijamente el líquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movía de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquí no solo por ellos, ¿verdad? Dime, ¿quién es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareció sorprenderse y esbozó una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "¿A qué te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, así que preferiría no hacerlos enojar", explicó ella. "Soy consciente de que la estúpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contéstame honestamente. ¿Quién te buscó para llegar a mí?".<br /> <br /> Su conversación fue interrumpida por el timbre de un teléfono. Joanna lo agarró a toda prisa y su rostro cambió.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmuró alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notó la preocupación de su amiga y comprendió que tenía que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintió y dejó su bebida. El vaso tintineó ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a través de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volvería contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ¿Estás sola? ¿Te importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &4&	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.	104384282357850	Romantic Novel City	https://facebook.com/100083790041265	3,553	2	394,359,230,239,102	2024-04-27 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Install now	Romantic Novel City	120206458066610685	play.google.com	NONE	video		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.changdu.ereader	2024-04-24 22:40	https://scontent.fagc1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438096964_384745297891126_8834620036882250587_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zBbkFKcUTQcAb53lMR6&_nc_ht=scontent.fagc1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAGqZImdCjK7ExqxUFOYZZ91Sq95OE8hOtfJaPsElV0XA&oe=6634BA73	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent.fagc1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438089347_6138024922989031_6729926250126551993_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fuELoD7bPOIAb4thhFZ&_nc_ht=scontent.fagc1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBB7F1waAALj2sOT4tNDs7585TJJ469Pa6MUKzDG7_v8A&oe=6634B121	3	Romantic Novel City	2024-04-26 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,811	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581882}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:57	active	634	1743366056194622		Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, he acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner.<br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace.<br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. <br /> <br /> **<br /> Derek and Madeline happened to meet their friends at the Charm Club.<br /> <br /> "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?" Suddenly, a voice rang out in the crowd.<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> This was Nora, whom he had never seen before...<br /> <br /> &6&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	108394237578957	Fiction books	https://facebook.com/100075615382269	46,817	1	1,140,364,630,725,100	2024-04-27 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Fiction books	120208598988810783	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	video		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=865882748312311	2024-04-25 04:53	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438706070_1016221513514293_8472571696269585414_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6qIo9ocOgQkAb4WCl91&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDMSX6_WYRA6JJkhPUt_dier2TrgXZ_0NQc-yNZar69Pg&oe=6634B9B4	person_profile	0	Fiction books	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438701172_993328558827294_5359062004865809574_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EQbtsV2D5ZEAb6z-OY6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCy6vlamtgiZx-q8nqeIiWQbLAieXcjTdNdfeX1ZEe-kw&oe=6634ABE2	3	Fiction books	2024-04-26 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,581,631	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581633}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:55	active	634	3613327302250961	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"Cat, what's going on? Has something happened between Eric and you?"<br /> Cat frowned. She had set herself on this path. There was no hiding it and she didn't want to... it's just how much was she ready to talk about. "It's over between us, Jo. He doesn't love me, he takes our relationship for granted... well, what relationship really, he told me at the onset what it was to him when we started this. So this affair isn't going anywhere and I find that now I need more than I have with Eric."<br /> "Cat, you're wrong. Eric does love you... I see the way he looks at you."<br /> Jo looked like she wanted to say more, but reframed, what could she say? Eric didn't love her, and she was wasting her life.<br /> —<br /> "Cat, while I'm away, if you need anything, just call my secretary Joanna."<br /> "Cat! Have you been listening to a word I've said?" Eric demanded, pulling her out of her internal thoughts.<br /> "Yes!" Taking a deep breath, having words with Eric was never easy. He had a way of tying you up in knots. Or maybe that was just her.<br /> "Eric, for one thing, I do know who your secretary is. I see and talk to her more than I do with you of late and I was at her wedding last month, if you remember? It was the same wedding you yourself were invited to, but at the very last minute cancelled because of some glitch in London."<br /> Eric frowned at her abrupt change of mood.<br /> But that's just it, you beautiful stupid man. This is how she had been feeling and, like the good arm candy that she was, hasn't said anything to you. But this was said silently inside her head, not ready to voice it all just yet. Hoping that maybe she was more than just arm candy.... huh! now she really was living a fairytale.<br /> If Eric had felt anything for her at all in the eight months they had been together, he would have said something by now and he wouldn't be spending less time with her. He would try to spend more time, wouldn't he?<br /> If only Eric trusted his very capable staff to do their jobs handling any problems that arise.<br /> Eric insisted on the highest standards and expected his staff to put in long, gruelling hours. Despite the competence of his staff, Eric was the one who had to be there to solve every problem or issue.<br /> As Eric's company Logan holdings Inc. had expanded, he had obtained and trained some of the best people in the world. They had to be the best in their field. Eric wouldn't accept anything less.<br /> Due to the high demand for their time, Eric paid them well to keep them loyal. He had employees willing and more than able to take responsibility for major operations. He still had not delegated some of his workload. One of the companies. A computer software designer had been expanding rapidly in the last four months, so Eric was spending more time at work and less time with her.<br /> She had not seen him at all last week. If he hadn't been at the office until late at night, you could find him dining with clients or other important people within his business network. This was important to his future and ongoing business concerns.<br /> When she did see him before that, it was for a brief time in bed before he would leave to go back to work. He no longer stayed the night like he would have done in the beginning. Even today had been a stolen few hours before he had to leave in between work and going to the airport.<br /> There was a time when they would talk until the early hours of the morning on the weekends when they both didn't have to get up to work the next day. They had even taken the odd walk in the park on a beautiful day or relaxed over dinner, music, and beverage.<br /> Those times appear to be gone forever. Eric finished dressing. He rounded the bed to her side, sat down facing her, his powerful thigh pushed against her softer one, heating her blood... until she shifted away.<br /> "So what brought on this sudden bad attitude?" Eric asked watchfully, reaching out to pick up her long red hair laying on the sheet that she was clutching against her breasts. This action sent even more heat to her centre.<br /> How easy was she? They had already had intercourse! twice already. Here she was already getting hot all over again with him playing with just her hair! Cat furiously glared at him. He was treating her like some naughty child. She pulled away from his hand. She pushed even more against the bedhead, holding the white sheet tighter to her breasts. How can this genius man be so stupid? How can he be so blind?<br /> But this wasn't a business deal. This was personal, Cat thought to herself before saying in an even tone. "I really don't think you want to hear what I have to say. You never do, because it's against what you want to hear, so in your eyes, not really important, so you don't listen... I really think you should go. You'll be late for your flight."<br /> "Cat....."<br /> But before Eric had a chance to say anymore, Cat cut him off. "Don't Cat me like that Eric, it will not work anymore. I'm not happy with the way things are.... I have tried to verbalise how I feel to you. All you seem to do is override them. We don't love each other." oh! how that lie hurt, but she will keep her pride if it was the last thing she did... "maybe that's what I need to look for. I want so much more than we are giving each other. Cat took another deep breath holding back tears she would not cry, she would not cry... she told herself over and over again hoping that, if she told herself this it would somehow keep the tears at bay. She had just told this man so many lies because she knew if this kept going, he would kill her slowly with his indifference.<br /> Tears formed around her eyes, even though she tried to hold them back.<br /> "Come on baby, don't be silly everything is fine, I've just been working a bit hard lately that's all.." Eric looked at his gold watch before adding "... look, I can't talk now, I really have to go, we will talk when I get back."<br /> Seeming to be convinced that she would be happy with this, he stood up, preparing to leave. A single tear rolled down her cheek.....<br /> "Don't bother coming back Eric, I meant what I said about us being over. I can't go on like this."<br /> "Now Kitty..."<br /> This brought a rumble of anger from Cat's throat. "No," she shouted. "NO ... I mean every word Eric, forget the keys I gave you. They will not work after tomorrow. I'm having the locks changed."<br /> He frowned, "Cat.." he tried again, not silly enough to use the stupid nickname after the last eruption it had caused.<br /> But she still didn't give him a chance. "OUT," she cried. She really couldn't take it anymore. So she picked up his pillow and threw it at his head. It missed ...... <br /> "I'll see you when I get back. We will talk then."<br /> "No. We. Will. Not." she screeched back, but all she was yelling at was the closed bedroom door. He was gone seconds later as she heard the front door click closed. Cat curled herself into a tight ball as the first sobs rocked her slim body.<br /> Cat opened her eyes to a room full of sunlight. Her pillow was still wet from last night. After Eric had left yesterday, she had stayed in bed and cried herself to sleep.<br /> "God, she was pathetic." Sitting up, she pushed her long red hair off her heart-shaped face.... "God, she was pathetic." she said again. I feel like death. Cat looked at her reflection in the dressing-table mirror.<br /> "Guess what Cat! You look much worse than death. Rigor mortis has set in." She said out loud.<br /> It was then that Cat noticed the clock. "Look at the frigging time!"<br /> Cat slid off the bed and headed for the bathroom. Twenty minutes later, she added the finishing touches to her makeup, which she badly needed this morning. Having not slept until the early hours. Picking up her handbag and keys from the lounge room where she had dropped them last night, Cat headed out the front door of her two-bedroom townhouse she rented 30 minutes from work in a leafy area of Sydney. Cat could never live in an apartment complex.<br /> Luckily she had taken this week off, needing the time to finish things with Eric she had known there would be things to deal with.<br /> Today being Friday, she had this last business day to get things done before the weekend. The locksmith was due this afternoon after 3pm. Cat sighed. This final break away from Eric was going to be hard. At least the townhouse was her rental and not something she needed to return or move out of. She got into her BMW that Eric had given her and headed for Eric's company head office in Double Bay.<br /> Twenty minutes later, Cat entered the top floor, heading straight to the very pretty little blonde sitting behind a desk outside the inner sanctum of Eric's office. Sometimes she didn't understand how Eric had never made a move on this pretty woman, No! not just pretty, but gorgeous woman...... who looked something between Jessica Alba and Brittany Snow with beautiful white blonde natural hair and honey brown eyes, only 5 feet 6 inches and I figure of a pocket Venus, she could hold her own against any man.<br /> Eric had once told Cat that she just wasn't his type. How could any man look at Joanna and not fall for her? God, if she batted for the other team she would go there.... Cat laughed silently.<br /> "Jo, honey, are you ready for lunch?"<br /> At Cat's voice, the blonde looked up, smiling. "Just give me five minutes to finish this letter and I'll be with you." Jo reassured her.<br /> "Jo, I have to write something for Eric. Mind if I use his desk?" It was time she broke free and got on with her life.<br /> Not seeing anything amiss, she waved Cat on saying. "Sure hon, go straight in." Jo was about the only one at the office that knew about Eric and Cat being an item for the last eight months.<br /> "Thanks.. I should be done when you're ready to leave."<br /> Cat walked into Eric's office, stopping in the doorway. It smelled like him and she had always liked this room. The wall behind his desk was a wall of glass windows overlooking the Double Bay Area, expensive and very exclusive. It always surprised her how he faced away from that view and people facing him got to enjoy it.<br /> But understanding Eric as she now did, he would have a good reason or two why he did this ..one to distract people he was meeting with to slip them up or find out information he needed ...two to show anyone and everyone the worth of his business. Arrogant, she knew!<br /> On the left side of the office were two doors, one leading to a personal kitchen and the other to a hidden area that hid his printers and fax machine and anything else that an office needed to run. He only kept his ultra thin MacBook computer on his desk.<br /> The office was very spacious, lush in taste and very rich in furnishings. On the right side was a brown leather chesterfield lounge with two single chairs to match. Cat looked away from this quickly, remembering a time when she had met Eric here one night and he had taken her from behind as she had leant over the armchair.<br /> She moved behind Eric's desk, sitting down in his leather chair, sighing she needed to get this over with and remembering moments in this office were not good! Just too many memories... even being at this desk wasn't helping! closing her eyes for a moment to clear her mind and focus on what needed to be done.... Cat reopened her eyes and pulled open the desk's left-hand drawer, removing pen and paper. She really should have done this at home and then just left the letter on his desk, but there just hadn't been time and even now she wasn't sure what to write! What should she say? Will he even listen? Maybe not! knowing Eric like she did. Eric was used to getting his own way and getting anything and everything he wanted.<br /> Cat began writing;<br /> Eric,<br /> I have tried talking to you, but it's like talking to myself. Nothing I have said matters to you or you just choose not to hear it. You don't listen. I think it's best all around if we don't see each other anymore. All I seem to be is a warm body for when the urge hits. You had a long string of lovers before me, so l'm sure ending things will be no hardship for you and no feelings hurt. Wishing you all the best.<br /> Cat<br /> Cat sat there for a long time just staring at the letter. She wanted to cry. She told herself, No more, she wouldn't cry and not here. She wasn't sure how long she had sat there. When Joanne called her name a few times from the doorway, she hit earth.<br /> "Sorry Jo, my mind was elsewhere. I've got a few things going on right now." Cat folded her letter, putting it into an envelope also found in Eric's top drawer before sealing it.<br /> "So I noticed." Jo smiled<br /> "Jo, can you give this to Eric when he comes back?" Joanne frowned at her request, because Jo would know after an extended time away the first person to see Eric would be Cat.<br /> Cat stopped any questions now by saying quickly, "I will explain later, ok." but that didn't stop Jo as she hoped.<br /> "Cat, what's going on? Has something happened between Eric and you?"<br /> Cat frowned. She had set herself on this path. There was no hiding it and she didn't want to... it's just how much was she ready to talk about. "It's over between us, Jo. He doesn't love me, he takes our relationship for granted... well, what relationship really, he told me at the onset what it was to him when we started this. So this affair isn't going anywhere and I find that now I need more than I have with Eric."<br /> "Cat, you're wrong. Eric does love you... I see the way he looks at you."<br /> Cat gave a humourless laugh. "Has he told you that...." Cat waited for Jo's reply, when none came she went on "No! no I didn't think so... He treats me as a mistress, he just doesn't pay my bills because I will not let him, I do have some pride," getting up from Eric's chair she added "the only good thing that came out of our affair was the friendship I have with you."<br /> Jo looked like she wanted to say more, but reframed, what could she say? Eric didn't love her, and she was wasting her life.<br /> "Ok friend, I'll give Eric the letter but I think.."<br /> Cat interrupted Joanna before she could finish. "Please Jo, let's have a nice lunch and not talk about Eric.... well, at least until after we have eaten, I really don't want indigestion." Trying to lighten the mood. Jo looked miffed, but agreed.<br /> "So, are you going to tell me about what's going on? We have finished lunch now Cat, you did say in the office that you would tell me later." Cat put down her coffee cup before saying anything. She wasn't exactly sure what to say. Jo got on so well with her boss, and she really didn't want to be the one to complicate things between them.<br /> Joanna had talked about some of the women Eric had dated before she came along, and they did share a lot.<br /> "Cat..." Jo's voice made her look up.<br /> "Sorry Jo, listen, I have to run. Mrs Logan gave me this week off and this being my last day, I still have so much to do, and I'm sure you really need to get back to the office." Cat stood quickly and picking up her handbag, pulling out the money for their meals. It was her turn.<br /> "Please give the letter to Eric the day he gets back!" Cat gave Jo a quick hug, then left before her friend said anything else on the subject.<br /> Back at her rented townhouse, Cat went straight for her bedroom. She changed the sheets on the bed they had shared last night, so there wasn't any scent of Eric. Then she picked up a small box and put the few things in he kept here, which really wasn't much.<br /> After she was done, Cat sat down on the coverlet to wait for the locksmith. If only she had known from the beginning she was going to feel so empty, she would never have got involved.	LEARN_MORE	https://b.lionfiction.com/ad/bGlvbmZpY3Rpb24vMTYyO	189070780958073	Lio112	https://facebook.com/61554738300424	9	1	1,446,230,656,267,896	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Learn more	Lio112	120208506899260611	b.lionfiction.com	NONE	video		https://b.lionfiction.com/ad/bGlvbmZpY3Rpb24vMTYyODMxLzIwMjQwNDI2MTAwOTQ4L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-04-25 21:14	https://scontent-lax3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439482082_1588298728630368_2979001617646455107_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W5xDkuwOv-sAb43P9FH&_nc_ht=scontent-lax3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAH6nNduCbPy55w0mRyBbI-mv_AxBllkOjUjFYVWPs2yA&oe=6634AD28	person_profile	0	Lio112	https://scontent-lax3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439514276_1128309041700849_6702520219819079565_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7FiQwWrrD2sAb4qlrDs&_nc_ht=scontent-lax3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAKKjhNt1fBjOVnL4xob7zcHOYhVo26W7c113Ntlyi22Q&oe=663499C9	3	Lio112	2024-04-28 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,832	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581997}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:57	active	634	1899657133807760	Read next chapter	After the divorce, she made a spectacular comeback as a top designer, elite race car driver, renowned healer, and genius hacker, stunning everyone and leaving her scoundrel ex-husband full of regret!<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &4&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	111340554958658	Romantic Novel Town	https://facebook.com/100083419995460	11,697	2	819,719,510,062,665	2024-04-27 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Romantic Novel Town	120209887007560315	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	image		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=295122&accid=1234043307424055	2024-04-26 05:14	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440202292_2170037663347314_8137874418235829204_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rl_dMyNau1UAb7IG_Nf&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDahopw185qEAG80BRTdUsWq3OUtsujEK69pwMZkHGibw&oe=66349AC4	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440273378_1939524179825559_8400632014403130664_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kcWfxKeemIcAb6Gz9Xi&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDqc6lMhGhiqmgPAgXSOYoIPEMZ6meCzJ-LPtiKCouo5A&oe=66349D2B	3	Romantic Novel Town	2024-04-26 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,581,741	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581805}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:55	active	634	284760871358136	Seguir leyendo👉👉	Después del divorcio, regresó como una diseñadora superior, piloto de carreras de élite, curandera famosa y hacker genial, impresionando a todos y haciendo que su exmarido se arrepintiera amargamente.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Capítulo1 Divorcio<br /> "Imagínate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquí, en su cama. ¿Crees que se enojaría tanto que lloraría?", preguntó la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. Después de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitación de invitados de al lado", resopló el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitación tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartían momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prístina pared, había una foto de una novia con una expresión alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapó la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrían por su rostro.<br /> <br /> Después de un rato, su momento íntimo terminó.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderó de su rostro cuando encontró a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo había regresado y qué habría escuchado.<br /> <br /> "¿Lo oíste todo?", preguntó casualmente después de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> Había chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veía o cómo se sentiría. Simplemente bebió un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacó una carpeta de un cajón y la arrojó sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oído todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarró tímidamente el documento y leyó las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un término, avísame. De lo contrario, fírmalo", ordenó Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinó y encendió un cigarrillo. El humo nubló su indiferente expresión.<br /> <br /> "¿No puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenía la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caía sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formó parte de la familia Carter, se había dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordó al chico que la había protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mínima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patética, Norah. Tú sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ¿Por qué te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejó caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintió que su corazón daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendía.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvó y jugueteó con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecía, la atención de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> Hacía años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguió, pero terminó en un trágico accidente automovilístico que lo dejó inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponía que se casaría con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucró con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, así que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupó el lugar de Luna y se convirtió en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicó a cuidarlo y cortó casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por él. Incluso abandonó sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugía médica y la codificación, para concentrarse únicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguió cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneció a su lado sin falta. Pero él pareció cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresó del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenía que admitir que no había logrado conquistar el corazón de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a él.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veía desaliñada. Además, tenía una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del día, pero aun así él no sentía ninguna conexión emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increíblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, así como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monótonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecía bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> Reconocía el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintió que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregó casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notó que Norah seguía con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritó.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, así que te daré tres villas y treinta millones después del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso debería garantizarte una vida cómoda", ofreció Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañía durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperación.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentía ningún afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicación. Le había dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzó de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavícula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenía paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te daré un día para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los términos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarró el bolígrafo de la mesa y escribió su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "Empacaré mis cosas y me iré. Ya no me interpondré en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo día, pues podría haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opinión, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. Tenía miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, después de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline salió elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubría sus muslos y solo había un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba húmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconoció como la camisa de Derek, una que ella había elegido para él.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicó una sonrisa engreída y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguió su mirada, ella se apresuró a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercó a Derek y se sentó a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó la mirada y no respondió.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "Escuché que le darás tres villas a Norah. ¿No sabías que yo quería la villa cerca del lago? ¿Por qué se la prometiste? ¿Ya no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te daré otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo miró a través de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "¿Pero no dijiste que esa era para mí?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostró un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿no entiendes lo que acabo de decir? Tómalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> Capítulo2 Dale una lección<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazón esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese sería mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesó Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintió nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzó una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "¿Qué te ríes?", preguntó él.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucó junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraídamente un mechón de su cabello, quiso llamar la atención del hombre, quien apoyó una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestó Norah gélidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarró el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapó a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejó perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿has perdido la cabeza?", espetó Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensé que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cúmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pésimo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenía un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingía vulnerabilidad y sumisión para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantó y empujó fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ¿Crees que puedes hablarnos así? ¿Quién te crees que eres? ¿Cómo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mí con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volvió a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el límite. ¡Dale una lección!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, imploró: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observó con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedí esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavía duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declaró con un tono burlón pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintió un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandíbula apretada, se secó el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latía a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se había atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> Así que la fulminó con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, ¿entregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondió Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonó cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramó Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreció, pero no tardó en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocó la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurró:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscó refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactó. "¿Qué tienes tú? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojó un jarrón. Este se estrelló contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiéndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregó mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarró a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteó ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se había excedido, se enojó pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> Después de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocedió un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejaré en paz. Espero que encuentren alegría, tengan muchos hijos y estén juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah salió de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerró de golpe, esta empezó a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, ¿puedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejó. "Nos mojó y me abofeteó. Tienes que darle una lección...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpió él. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizó su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. Cumpliré tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucó en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmuró con frustración. "Siempre has mencionado lo dócil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordó a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, así como la mirada fría que le dirigió a Madeline cuando la abofeteó. Era un lado suyo que nunca había presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocía bien. Su impresión de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludó con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabía qué hacer, pero aun así entró al vehículo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansión de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludó el mayordomo y llevó a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> Parecía querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidió permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aún no está servida, así que podría pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó los ojos y no dijo nada. Tenía la sensación de que Juliana quería convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansión solía ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobró vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notó la llegada de Norah y la invitó calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siéntate aquí".<br /> <br /> Norah se instaló y la saludó con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusión.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarró su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declaró:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberíamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "¿Madeline?", repitió Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ¿Cómo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ¿Existe alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "¿Divorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercó con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticación y encanto mientras se movía con seducción.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ¿Por qué te comportas así? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendió ante su reprimenda y su expresión se volvió incómoda. Mirando a Norah, agregó con tono gélido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ¿Pero qué pasó? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminó embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuché que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dónde salió esta mujer. ¿No ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> Capítulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarró la mano de Juliana. Su expresión se iluminó con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le daré la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre había apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, así que respondió calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tú eres la única que muestra tanta preocupación por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideció.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resopló. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ¿De verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formó parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidó diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mí con respeto. ¿Por qué ahora eres tan desagradecida, después de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ¿Por qué la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotón.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "¿Dije algo malo? ¿Cómo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tú y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habría aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ¿Por qué haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, ¿no? Apuesto a que Derek se divorció de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ¿Cómo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicó:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podría haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo sería tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitó a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "Ignórala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconoceré a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchísimo. No te preocupes por la reacción de mi nieto. Concéntrate en llevarte bien con él y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veía bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ¿qué te pasa? ¿Por qué tú y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tú y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzó los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterías, Sharon", espetó la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y déjame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeció de furia y vergüenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeción.<br /> <br /> Juliana volvió a centrar su atención en Norah:<br /> <br /> "¿Qué piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontró con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontré a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solía ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupación.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarró firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneció callada. Un breve silencio se apoderó de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchó la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "¿La puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡Maldición! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarró rápidamente su bolso y salió corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secó las lágrimas y esbozó una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenía el corazón apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionaré más. Pero visítame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañía me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se había encariñado con Norah y reconocía su importancia en la recuperación de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secó tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le había mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo haré. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberías pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchó sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resolución en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secó los ojos y le indicó al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquí mañana al mediodía".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestó él.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah salió de la mansión de los Carter, el chófer de la familia se acercó a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ¿adónde le gustaría ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguían siendo educados, ya que todavía la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmó el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendió que había roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su teléfono, descubrió que había un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿estás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, así que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna envió varios signos de interrogación. La rápida aceptación de su amiga la tomó con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicó Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estaré sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondió nada por un momento, pero luego envió un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamación.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dónde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡Iré por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le envió una ubicación y le indicó al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, lléveme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ¿Viniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercó teatralmente a ella y la tomó del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo así. ¿Por qué escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, así que deberías florecer con valentía".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeó.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ¿Puedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperó que Norah le diera excusas, así que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasión, pero entonces se quedó paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! Tú... Noelle, ¿de verdad quieres tener una transformación? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mí fue la mejor decisión de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevó a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Quédate quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observó el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzó entusiasmadamente su transformación con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegó al lugar, todavía seguían maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocía a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentó en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> Capítulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, ¿no estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntó ella con curiosidad. "¿Qué te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicó Norah con voz gélida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echó a reír.<br /> <br /> "¿Tan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metió con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cómo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tú y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tú le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondió. ¿Acaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezó a vagar. Hoy había sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo había escuchado hablar de ella a través de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describían como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podía atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre había hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas características de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atención.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella había imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderías si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondió sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunció el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicó a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, ¿participarás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco días?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestó ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, así que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecía convencida.<br /> <br /> "¿Fuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la próxima vez. Dime, Norah, ¿todavía tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "¿Recuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el único que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los últimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ¿No quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reunión de la élite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraía a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibía una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podía pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordó la emocionante carrera de hacía tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedó por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentó con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostró interesado cuando escuchó sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "¿Estás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdió. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tú. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volvió hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿aún trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus líneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonrió orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la Asociación de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altísimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el único que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ¿Qué tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apúrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me aseguraré de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora después, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La música sonaba con emoción mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegría entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecía un ambiente más tranquilo. Ahí Norah se sentó en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. Tenía puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caía sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡Ahí está mi Norah!", exclamó Joanna y se sentó frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponías esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ¿No te sentías asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguió tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente líquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezó a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se había casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendía a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenía por qué vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicó por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiéndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos días habían quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se había liberado de la familia Carter, podía vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus críticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna miró su teléfono y alzó la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿tienes algún plan para crear una escena en la estúpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ¿Te gustaría que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah miró fijamente el líquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movía de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquí no solo por ellos, ¿verdad? Dime, ¿quién es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareció sorprenderse y esbozó una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "¿A qué te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, así que preferiría no hacerlos enojar", explicó ella. "Soy consciente de que la estúpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contéstame honestamente. ¿Quién te buscó para llegar a mí?".<br /> <br /> Su conversación fue interrumpida por el timbre de un teléfono. Joanna lo agarró a toda prisa y su rostro cambió.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmuró alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notó la preocupación de su amiga y comprendió que tenía que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintió y dejó su bebida. El vaso tintineó ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a través de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volvería contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ¿Estás sola? ¿Te importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &4&	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.	104384282357850	Romantic Novel City	https://facebook.com/100083790041265	3,553	1	1,655,329,771,920,411	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	Install now	Romantic Novel City	120206458290910685	play.google.com	NONE	image	Read popular romance books and web novels on the fantastic ebook reader	https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.changdu.ereader	2024-04-24 22:44	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438224252_236973059472616_4995330890683328248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7mtvMQYIse8Q7kNvgHL8B1L&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBn0oO6301ckp12aTDEwMRCNWfZ8rzZwKEbQun6YKdHMg&oe=6634C3CF	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438174206_1438245340394726_2104620634361368223_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jv3TafnQMnIQ7kNvgH_BUkr&_nc_oc=AdiZG_JekvqeTCJ_IN_QoM3TwGtOmlMF2Rs2-qoNmVVSTpOKBA03fVxt8du7aI5lw00&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDl3obugA2vO7zDtVpehw1Bz4u-CiuSNW9WAhmF8r7gJg&oe=6634A9FD	3	Romantic Novel City	2024-04-28 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,735	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1582839}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:56	active	634	1152645162723207	Enjoy Romance🥰Read More 👉	The husband's mistress returned, and he handed her a divorce agreement. Disheartened, she realized she was just a substitute, turned around, left, and returned with a dominating presence as the heiress of a business empire.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &2&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	105235075579900	Funread	https://facebook.com/100083845110483	11,063	1	454,860,303,629,246	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	Learn more	Funread	120208160092500660	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	image		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1910509592737470	2024-04-25 03:24	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439599222_1462632101010707_2587285831831845387_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mB_nXyEXvCIQ7kNvgFdHUEz&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAG0VAjgbvMhAk6uNgjcNqoiwsmCDsFRTKyy5F-OcjPgw&oe=6634CE28	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439514286_7642073042510907_2677868544042069377_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MNQxcPegNroQ7kNvgHVu3Qt&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfB2X6sED3hiRhlEr9hzz3B9LYXcoYsSPvt2lldxJKH_WQ&oe=6634AC4C	3	Funread	2024-04-27 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,643	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1582173}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:56	active	634	956542959281012	Leer el siguiente capítulo👉	Después del divorcio, regresó como una diseñadora superior, piloto de carreras de élite, curandera famosa y hacker genial, impresionando a todos y haciendo que su exmarido se arrepintiera amargamente.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Capítulo1 Divorcio<br /> "Imagínate si Norah nos sorprendiera aquí, en su cama. ¿Crees que se enojaría tanto que lloraría?", preguntó la mujer con un tono coqueto.<br /> <br /> "Esta no es su cama. Después de todos estos años, ni siquiera la he tocado. Siempre duerme en la habitación de invitados de al lado", resopló el hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, eres tan bueno conmigo...".<br /> <br /> Sus suaves murmullos se mezclaron con sus respiraciones agitadas.<br /> <br /> En la habitación tenuemente iluminada, un hombre y una mujer compartían momentos afectuosos en una espaciosa cama.<br /> <br /> Encima de ellos, adornando la prístina pared, había una foto de una novia con una expresión alegre.<br /> <br /> En la puerta, una joven se tapó la boca con las manos mientras las lágrimas corrían por su rostro.<br /> <br /> Después de un rato, su momento íntimo terminó.<br /> <br /> Derek Carter se puso sus pantalones cortos para ir a servirse un vaso de agua. Un destello de sorpresa se apoderó de su rostro cuando encontró a Norah Wilson sentada en la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> Se preguntaba cuándo había regresado y qué habría escuchado.<br /> <br /> "¿Lo oíste todo?", preguntó casualmente después de recostarse en el sofá con un vaso de agua.<br /> <br /> Había chupetones en su delgada figura, pero no le importaba si Norah los veía o cómo se sentiría. Simplemente bebió un sorbo de agua.<br /> <br /> "Firma esto". Derek sacó una carpeta de un cajón y la arrojó sobre la mesa. "Como es posible que lo hayas oído todo, no tiene sentido que prolonguemos este asunto".<br /> <br /> Norah agarró tímidamente el documento y leyó las palabras "Acuerdo de divorcio" en la página inicial. Cuando fue hasta el final, vio la firma con estilo de Derek Carter.<br /> <br /> "Puedes revisarlo. Si quieres agregar un término, avísame. De lo contrario, fírmalo", ordenó Derek.<br /> <br /> Luego, se reclinó y encendió un cigarrillo. El humo nubló su indiferente expresión.<br /> <br /> "¿No puedes darnos otra oportunidad?". Norah tenía la cabeza gacha y la voz áspera por las lágrimas. Su elegante flequillo caía sobre los bordes oscuros de sus gafas, resaltando su triste mirada.<br /> <br /> Desde que formó parte de la familia Carter, se había dedicado a Derek para tener un futuro lleno de felicidad.<br /> <br /> Sus manos se apretaron cuando recordó al chico que la había protegido de una tormenta de nieve, deseando tener incluso la más mínima esperanza de permanecer a su lado.<br /> <br /> "No seas tan patética, Norah. Tú sabes lo que pasa entre Madeline y yo. ¿Por qué te aferras a seguir siendo mi esposa? Ten un poco de dignidad". Derek dejó caer la ceniza en la bandeja impacientemente. "Nuestro matrimonio nunca fue más que un acuerdo por conveniencia".<br /> <br /> Norah sintió que su corazón daba un vuelco. Era Madeline Powell a quien Derek realmente amaba. Finalmente lo entendía.<br /> <br /> Norah se encorvó y jugueteó con el dobladillo de su ropa. Ahora se dio cuenta de que, cuando Madeline aparecía, la atención de Derek cambiaba por completo hacia ella.<br /> <br /> Hacía años, Madeline se fue al extranjero y Derek la persiguió, pero terminó en un trágico accidente automovilístico que lo dejó inconsciente.<br /> <br /> Se suponía que se casaría con Luna Wilson. Pero ella se involucró con otro hombre y tuvo un hijo, así que los Wilson ofrecieron a Norah como novia sustituta. Norah ocupó el lugar de Luna y se convirtió en la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Durante su matrimonio, se dedicó a cuidarlo y cortó casi todos los lazos con su vida anterior por él. Incluso abandonó sus pasiones, como el diseño, las carreras de autos, la cirugía médica y la codificación, para concentrarse únicamente en su esposo.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó de su coma un año atrás, Norah siguió cuidándolo incansablemente y permaneció a su lado sin falta. Pero él pareció cegado por su ternura cuando Madeline regresó del extranjero.<br /> <br /> A pesar de dos años de matrimonio y cuidados, Norah tenía que admitir que no había logrado conquistar el corazón de Derek.<br /> <br /> Al no recibir respuesta, Derek no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño y estudiar a la mujer sentada frente a él.<br /> <br /> Norah era innegablemente atractiva, incluso con su espeso flequillo y sus grandes gafas, pero a menudo descuidaba su apariencia y se veía desaliñada. Además, tenía una personalidad demasiado reservada.<br /> <br /> Cuando Derek despertó del coma, Norah estuvo a su lado las veinticuatro horas del día, pero aun así él no sentía ninguna conexión emocional con ella, solo la encontraba increíblemente aburrida.<br /> <br /> Sus constantes cuidados y atenciones, así como su aspecto mundano y su rutina, eran tan monótonos como el agua. A Derek todo le parecía bastante aburrido.<br /> <br /> Reconocía el papel de Norah como cuidadora experimentada de la familia Carter durante esos dos años, pero nunca sintió que fuera adecuada para ser su compañera.<br /> <br /> Mientras apagaba otro cigarrillo, agregó casualmente:<br /> <br /> "Esta es la residencia de los Carter...".<br /> <br /> Al interrumpirse, notó que Norah seguía con la cabeza gacha. La tristeza en su postura lo irritó.<br /> <br /> "Soy consciente de tu miseria con los Wilson, así que te daré tres villas y treinta millones después del divorcio. Puedes elegir cualquier auto del garaje. Eso debería garantizarte una vida cómoda", ofreció Derek.<br /> <br /> No olvidaba el diligente cuidado de Norah mientras estaba postrado en cama y su compañía durante sus posteriores ejercicios de recuperación.<br /> <br /> Aunque no sentía ningún afecto por ella, estaba dispuesto a ofrecerle un acuerdo generoso por sus años de dedicación. Le había dedicado los dos mejores años de su vida.<br /> <br /> Derek se cruzó de brazos, y entonces Norah vio un pequeño tatuaje en su clavícula, empeorando su angustia. Era las iniciales MP. Madeline Powell.<br /> <br /> Derek ya no tenía paciencia.<br /> <br /> "Dadas las circunstancias, te daré un día para que lo pienses. Si no estás de acuerdo con los términos, puedes sugerir ajustes, pero no vayas demasiado lejos. No soy conocido por ser paciente...".<br /> <br /> "No es necesario que lo piense". Norah agarró el bolígrafo de la mesa y escribió su nombre en los papeles de divorcio. "Empacaré mis cosas y me iré. Ya no me interpondré en tu camino".<br /> <br /> Derek le dio un asentimiento.<br /> <br /> "Me alegra escuchar eso".<br /> <br /> Derek apreciaba que Norah siempre cediera, como una sirviente que nunca cuestionaba sus decisiones. Un ejemplo era ese mismo día, pues podría haber causado un escándalo, pero mantuvo la paz.<br /> <br /> En su opinión, su comportamiento era demasiado aburrido. Tenía miedo de que estar cerca de alguien tan corriente pudiera contagiarlo eventualmente. El amor, después de todo, no era algo que pudiera forzarse.<br /> <br /> Justo cuando estaba a punto de decir algo sobre el contrato, Madeline salió elegantemente, vestida con una camisa blanca.<br /> <br /> Apenas le cubría sus muslos y solo había un par de botones abrochados, exponiendo mucha piel.<br /> <br /> Su cabello estaba húmedo, por lo que la camisa se pegaba ligeramente a su piel, haciendo de su apariencia mucho más atractiva.<br /> <br /> Al escuchar unos pasos, Norah se dio la vuelta y vio a Madeline usando lo que inmediatamente reconoció como la camisa de Derek, una que ella había elegido para él.<br /> <br /> Sus miradas se encontraron. Madeline le dedicó una sonrisa engreída y burlona.<br /> <br /> Pero cuando Derek siguió su mirada, ella se apresuró a ocultar su sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Norah, por fin nos conocemos. Soy Madeline Powell". Madeline se acercó a Derek y se sentó a su lado. "Derek te menciona a menudo", dijo apoyándose sobre su hombro. "Es un placer conocerte".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó la mirada y no respondió.<br /> <br /> Madeline le dio un codazo a Derek en broma.<br /> <br /> "Escuché que le darás tres villas a Norah. ¿No sabías que yo quería la villa cerca del lago? ¿Por qué se la prometiste? ¿Ya no me amas?".<br /> <br /> Siendo indulgente con los deseos de Madeline, Derek se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "Te daré otra villa".<br /> <br /> Norah lo miró a través de sus gafas.<br /> <br /> "¿Pero no dijiste que esa era para mí?".<br /> <br /> Madeline hizo un puchero.<br /> <br /> "Derek...".<br /> <br /> El rostro del hombre mostró un destello de molestia.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿no entiendes lo que acabo de decir? Tómalo como un favor. Si no quieres realizar cambios, por favor, abstente de hacer solicitudes".<br /> <br /> Capítulo2 Dale una lección<br /> "Norah, deseo con todo mi corazón esa villa junto al lago. Elige otra para ti. Siempre he soñado que ese sería mi nuevo hogar con Derek", confesó Madeline mientras se acurrucaba más en sus brazos. "Ha sido mi deseo desde hace mucho".<br /> <br /> Derek sintió nostalgia ante sus palabras.<br /> <br /> Norah lanzó una suave risa.<br /> <br /> "¿Qué te ríes?", preguntó él.<br /> <br /> Madeline se acurrucó junto a Derek. El escote abierto de su camisa revelaba mucho de su suave piel. Mientras giraba distraídamente un mechón de su cabello, quiso llamar la atención del hombre, quien apoyó una mano sobre su hombro.<br /> <br /> "Me estoy riendo de lo tonta que fui", contestó Norah gélidamente.<br /> <br /> Sin dudarlo, agarró el vaso de agua de Derek de la mesa y los empapó a los dos. La repentina cascada los dejó perplejos.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿has perdido la cabeza?", espetó Derek.<br /> <br /> Norah se puso de pie.<br /> <br /> "Señor Carter, pensé que eras un hombre de palabra. Ya que me hiciste una promesa, cúmplela. De lo contrario, admite que eres un pésimo hombre que rompe su palabra".<br /> <br /> Madeline estaba acostumbrada a la indulgencia de Derek, por lo que tenía un temperamento feroz. Simplemente fingía vulnerabilidad y sumisión para ganarse el afecto de los hombres.<br /> <br /> Pero ahora estaba tan molesta que se levantó y empujó fuertemente a Norah.<br /> <br /> "Ya se te ha mostrado suficiente indulgencia. ¿Crees que puedes hablarnos así? ¿Quién te crees que eres? ¿Cómo te atreves a tratarnos a Derek y a mí con tan poco respeto?".<br /> <br /> Luego, volvió a buscar refugio en los brazos del hombre.<br /> <br /> "Derek, Norah ha cruzado el límite. ¡Dale una lección!". Mirándolo lastimosamente, imploró: "Mira, mi cabello y mi ropa están empapados".<br /> <br /> Su camisa blanca se pegaba a ella, resaltando su elegante figura.<br /> <br /> Norah los observó con calma, como si presenciara un espectáculo circense.<br /> <br /> "Yo no pedí esas villas y propiedades. La familia Carter es bastante adinerada, pero todavía duda ante asuntos tan pequeños. Lo entiendo, piensas que no lo merezco", declaró con un tono burlón pero carente de amargura.<br /> <br /> No obstante, Derek sintió un cambio profundo en la actitud de Norah.<br /> <br /> Con la mandíbula apretada, se secó el agua del rostro antes de volverse hacia Madeline.<br /> <br /> "Tengo muchas villas a mi nombre. Elige otra que te guste y será tuya".<br /> <br /> Pero la furia de Madeline hacia Norah latía a fuego lento. Además de Derek, nadie se había atrevido a faltarle el respeto de esa manera. La idea de que la exesposa no deseada de Derek actuara de esa manera era insoportable.<br /> <br /> Así que la fulminó con la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Entonces, ¿entregarás esa villa o no?".<br /> <br /> "No", respondió Norah firmemente.<br /> <br /> Un estruendo resonó cuando Madeline le dio una fuerte bofetada.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo te atreves? Sin Derek, no eres nadie en la familia Wilson. ¡Solo eres una bastarda!", bramó Madeline.<br /> <br /> El rostro de Derek se ensombreció, pero no tardó en recuperar la calma.<br /> <br /> "Madeline, no te enfades por ella".<br /> <br /> Norah se tocó la mejilla e hizo una mueca por el ardor de la bofetada. Probando la sangre, le dio una mirada fulminante a la otra mujer y susurró:<br /> <br /> "Te faltan modales...".<br /> <br /> Madeline buscó refugio en los brazos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Tengo a Derek a mi lado", se jactó. "¿Qué tienes tú? No eres más que un perro callejero que ya no quisieron más. ¡Ah! ¡Norah!".<br /> <br /> Norah le arrojó un jarrón. Este se estrelló contra el suelo cerca del sofá, rompiéndose en pedazos.<br /> <br /> "Si tienes ganas de ladrar, puedes hacerlo", agregó mientras se acercaba. Luego, agarró a Madeline por el cabello para obligarla a mirarla y la abofeteó ferozmente.<br /> <br /> Madeline se puso a gritar.<br /> <br /> "¡Derek!".<br /> <br /> Derek, sintiendo que Norah se había excedido, se enojó pero se contuvo.<br /> <br /> Después de liberar a Madeline, Norah retrocedió un paso.<br /> <br /> "Los dejaré en paz. Espero que encuentren alegría, tengan muchos hijos y estén juntos para toda la vida".<br /> <br /> Norah salió de la residencia de Derek mientras escuchaba a lo lejos los sollozos de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Cuando la puerta se cerró de golpe, esta empezó a gritar indignada.<br /> <br /> "Derek, ¿puedes creer lo que Norah acaba de hacer?", se quejó. "Nos mojó y me abofeteó. Tienes que darle una lección...".<br /> <br /> "¡Suficiente!", la interrumpió él. Masajeándose las sienes, suavizó su voz. "Norah y yo estamos divorciados. No quiero seguir enredándome con ella. Cumpliré tus deseos, Madeline. Pero cálmate, por favor".<br /> <br /> Con un puchero, ella se acurrucó en el abrazo de Derek.<br /> <br /> "El comportamiento de Norah hacia ti me irrita", murmuró con frustración. "Siempre has mencionado lo dócil que es, pero hoy fue todo lo contrario. Estaba muy agresiva".<br /> <br /> Derek recordó a Norah agarrando la taza para echarle agua, así como la mirada fría que le dirigió a Madeline cuando la abofeteó. Era un lado suyo que nunca había presenciado antes. Fue entonces cuando se dio cuenta de que no la conocía bien. Su impresión de ella solo se basaba en su obediencia.<br /> <br /> Al salir, Norah vio un sedán negro esperándola en la puerta. El conductor la saludó con respeto.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter, la señora Juliana Carter solicita su presencia".<br /> <br /> Ella estaba sorprendida y no sabía qué hacer, pero aun así entró al vehículo sin pensarlo dos veces.<br /> <br /> Pronto el auto se detuvo frente a una enorme villa. Era la mansión de los Carter, la residencia de los abuelos de Derek.<br /> <br /> "Señora Norah Carter...", saludó el mayordomo y llevó a la aparentemente preocupada Norah al interior.<br /> <br /> Parecía querer seguir conversando, pero finalmente decidió permanecer callado.<br /> <br /> "La señora Juliana dice que no la ve desde hace mucho. La cena aún no está servida, así que podría pasar tiempo con ella antes de cenar".<br /> <br /> Norah bajó los ojos y no dijo nada. Tenía la sensación de que Juliana quería convencerla de que reconsiderara el divorcio.<br /> <br /> La mansión solía ser muy tranquila, ya que solo era habitada por los abuelos de Derek. Pero esta cobró vida cuando Juliana, la abuela de Derek, notó la llegada de Norah y la invitó calurosamente a acercarse.<br /> <br /> "Norah, siéntate aquí".<br /> <br /> Norah se instaló y la saludó con una sonrisa a pesar de su confusión.<br /> <br /> Juliana agarró su mano.<br /> <br /> "No me has visitado en mucho tiempo", dijo ansiosamente.<br /> <br /> "¿Cómo va todo con Derek?".<br /> <br /> Norah supuso que la anciana la estaba poniendo a prueba. Dudaba que no supiera sobre el regreso de Madeline.<br /> <br /> Con aplomo, declaró:<br /> <br /> "Derek piensa que deberíamos divorciarnos. Acabo de firmar el acuerdo de divorcio para dejarle el paso libre a Madeline".<br /> <br /> "¿Madeline?", repitió Juliana tajantemente. "Sus acciones hicieron que Derek sufriera ese accidente. ¿Cómo se atreve a regresar a su vida? No te preocupes, yo te prefiero a ti sobre esa mujer. ¿Existe alguna posibilidad de que reconsideres el divorcio?".<br /> <br /> "¿Divorcio? ¡Quizás sea lo mejor!". Sharon Carter, la madre de Derek, se acercó con una sonrisa. Su presencia irradiaba sofisticación y encanto mientras se movía con seducción.<br /> <br /> Juliana se puso furiosa.<br /> <br /> "¡Camina bien! ¿Por qué te comportas así? No tienes modales".<br /> <br /> Sharon se sorprendió ante su reprimenda y su expresión se volvió incómoda. Mirando a Norah, agregó con tono gélido:<br /> <br /> "Menos mal están divorciados. Derek se iba a casar con Luna Wilson, la hija mayor de los Wilson. ¿Pero qué pasó? Luna fue tan desvergonzada como para involucrarse con otro hombre y terminó embarazada.<br /> <br /> En todos estos años viviendo en Glophia, nunca escuché que la familia Wilson tuviera otra hija. Me pregunto de dónde salió esta mujer. ¿No ha disfrutado de suficiente riqueza y prosperidad siendo la esposa de Derek durante dos años?".<br /> <br /> Capítulo3 Cambio de imagen<br /> Norah agarró la mano de Juliana. Su expresión se iluminó con una sonrisa, como si ignorara los duros comentarios de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "Parece que tienes un poco de tos. Estoy segura de que una sopa te ayudará a recuperarte. Le daré la receta al mayordomo más tarde".<br /> <br /> Juliana siempre había apreciado su docilidad y sensatez, así que respondió calurosamente:<br /> <br /> "Eres un ángel, Norah. No me estoy haciendo más joven y mi salud ha ido empeorando con la edad. Querida, tú eres la única que muestra tanta preocupación por mi bienestar".<br /> <br /> Al verse ignorada, Sharon palideció.<br /> <br /> "Oh, vamos", resopló. "¡Deja de fingir! Ahora que ya firmaste el acuerdo de divorcio, no es necesario que sigas actuando. ¿De verdad crees que permanecer cerca de Juliana te otorgará el derecho de seguir beneficiándote de nuestra familia?".<br /> <br /> Antes de que Norah pudiera responder, la anciana intervino:<br /> <br /> "Ella ha sido amable con todos nosotros desde que formó parte de esta familia. Estuvo al lado de Derek durante su coma y lo cuidó diligentemente. Sin mencionar que siempre nos ha tratado a ti y a mí con respeto. ¿Por qué ahora eres tan desagradecida, después de todo lo que ha hecho por nuestra familia en estos años?".<br /> <br /> "¡Juliana! Norah no es más que una bastarda de los Wilson. ¿Por qué la defiendes?". Sharon dio un pisotón.<br /> <br /> Luego, se volvió hacia Norah.<br /> <br /> "¿Dije algo malo? ¿Cómo merece esta bastarda ser la esposa de Derek? Si tú y tu esposo no hubieran insistido en que ella se casara con Derek, jamás la habría aprobado. Además, ha vivido de la fortuna de la familia Carter todo este tiempo. Es comprensible que nos trate con respeto. ¿Por qué haces que parezca como si hubiera hecho algo grandioso? Tampoco ha concebido en todos estos años. Quieres bisnietos, ¿no? Apuesto a que Derek se divorció de ella por ese motivo".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió severo.<br /> <br /> "Sharon, cuida tus palabras. ¿Cómo puedes decir semejantes estupideces?".<br /> <br /> Aunque estaba sorprendida por su severidad, Sharon replicó:<br /> <br /> "Solo estoy exponiendo los hechos. Es una suerte que no haya concebido, ya que eso podría haber complicado el divorcio. Cualquier hijo suyo sería tan desagradable como ella".<br /> <br /> Juliana estaba perturbada por las palabras de su nuera, pero se limitó a agarrar la mano de Norah para tranquilizarla.<br /> <br /> "Ignórala, Norah. Es una mujer grosera y malhablada. Por favor, no te precipites con el asunto del divorcio. Mientras respire, solo te reconoceré a ti como la esposa de Derek. Mi esposo y yo te apreciamos muchísimo. No te preocupes por la reacción de mi nieto. Concéntrate en llevarte bien con él y sigan viviendo plenamente juntos".<br /> <br /> Sharon se veía bastante frustrada.<br /> <br /> "Juliana, ¿qué te pasa? ¿Por qué tú y tu esposo siempre defienden a Norah? ¡Maldita sea! Norah, lo mejor es que aceptes que tú y Derek terminaron".<br /> <br /> Norah alzó los ojos llorosos hacia Juliana.<br /> <br /> "Basta de tonterías, Sharon", espetó la anciana, manteniendo la compostura. "No tienes voz ni voto en el matrimonio de Derek. No opines sobre ese asunto, y déjame resaltar una vez más que prefiero a Norah. Si no puedes hablar debidamente, sal de mi vista. ¡Ahora!".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Sharon se enrojeció de furia y vergüenza. Tuvo que apretar los labios con fuerza para reprimir cualquier otra objeción.<br /> <br /> Juliana volvió a centrar su atención en Norah:<br /> <br /> "¿Qué piensas?".<br /> <br /> Norah se encontró con su mirada. Las lágrimas rodaban por sus mejillas mientras luchaba por hablar.<br /> <br /> "Yo... Te agradezco mucho, Juliana. Pero hoy encontré a Madeline y Derek teniendo sexo en lo que solía ser nuestra cama. Además, la indiferencia de Derek me ha dado a entender que no tiene sentido continuar con este matrimonio".<br /> <br /> El rostro de Juliana se volvió de un blanco fantasmal y sus rasgos se arrugaron por la preocupación.<br /> <br /> "La culpa es de Derek". Luego, agarró firmemente sus manos para consolarla. "Has soportado mucho durante todo este tiempo".<br /> <br /> Norah permaneció callada. Un breve silencio se apoderó de la sala de estar.<br /> <br /> De repente, se escuchó la fuerte voz de Sharon.<br /> <br /> "¿La puta de Madeline ha vuelto? ¡Maldición! Voy a salir, Juliana. ¡Tengo que hacer que esa puta pague!".<br /> <br /> Sharon agarró rápidamente su bolso y salió corriendo.<br /> <br /> Norah se secó las lágrimas y esbozó una sonrisa de alivio.<br /> <br /> "Estoy bien, en serio".<br /> <br /> Juliana tenía el corazón apesadumbrado.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, no te presionaré más. Pero visítame cuando tengas tiempo. Solo tu compañía me basta".<br /> <br /> Las lágrimas se acumularon en sus ojos. Realmente se había encariñado con Norah y reconocía su importancia en la recuperación de su nieto.<br /> <br /> Norah secó tiernamente las lágrimas de la anciana, apreciando la genuina bondad que le había mostrado.<br /> <br /> "Lo haré. Bueno, tengo que irme. Por favor, deberías pedir a la criada que le prepare la sopa".<br /> <br /> Norah se marchó sin mirar atrás, sin darse cuenta de la resolución en los ojos de Juliana.<br /> <br /> Esta se secó los ojos y le indicó al mayordomo:<br /> <br /> "Haz que Derek y los demás vengan aquí mañana al mediodía".<br /> <br /> "Entendido", contestó él.<br /> <br /> Cuando Norah salió de la mansión de los Carter, el chófer de la familia se acercó a ella.<br /> <br /> "Señora, ¿adónde le gustaría ir?".<br /> <br /> Sus modales seguían siendo educados, ya que todavía la consideraba la esposa de Derek.<br /> <br /> Pero una vez que firmó el documento de divorcio, Norah comprendió que había roto sus lazos con la familia Carter.<br /> <br /> Al mirar su teléfono, descubrió que había un mensaje nuevo.<br /> <br /> Era de Joanna Andrews, su amiga.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿estás disponible esta noche para acompañarme al club Glamour? Madeline ha regresado, así que Derek le organizará una fiesta de bienvenida. ¡Va a ser todo un espectáculo! Tenemos que hacer sentir nuestra presencia".<br /> <br /> Norah le dio una respuesta breve.<br /> <br /> "Cuenta conmigo".<br /> <br /> Joanna envió varios signos de interrogación. La rápida aceptación de su amiga la tomó con la guardia baja.<br /> <br /> "Estoy oficialmente divorciada", explicó Norah. "De ahora en adelante, estaré sola".<br /> <br /> Joanna no respondió nada por un momento, pero luego envió un mensaje emocionado con una ráfaga de signos de exclamación.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¡¿dónde estás ahora?! ¡¡¡Iré por ti inmediatamente!!! ¡¡¡Solo dame diez segundos para llegar!!!".<br /> <br /> Divertida ante el entusiasmo de su amiga, Norah le envió una ubicación y le indicó al conductor:<br /> <br /> "Por favor, lléveme al Edificio Splendor".<br /> <br /> Era un lugar conocido en Glophia por ser un lujoso centro comercial, con marcas de primer nivel de todo el mundo.<br /> <br /> Al llegar, Norah fue recibida calurosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle, me alegro mucho de verte. ¿Viniste para entregar los bocetos de diseño?".<br /> <br /> El lujoso vestidor estaba repleto de impresionantes vestidos de alta costura, cada uno adornado con brillantes diamantes que reflejaban la luz.<br /> <br /> Aaron Harvey, el diseñador de alta costura de Asodence, se acercó teatralmente a ella y la tomó del brazo.<br /> <br /> "Me duele cada vez que te veo así. ¿Por qué escondes tu hermoso rostro? Eres la flor más exquisita, así que deberías florecer con valentía".<br /> <br /> Norah parpadeó.<br /> <br /> "Estoy de acuerdo, Aaron. ¿Puedes ayudarme con un cambio de imagen?".<br /> <br /> Aaron esperó que Norah le diera excusas, así que estaba a punto de continuar con la persuasión, pero entonces se quedó paralizado.<br /> <br /> "¡Espera! Tú... Noelle, ¿de verdad quieres tener una transformación? ¡Oh, por Dios! Acudir a mí fue la mejor decisión de tu vida".<br /> <br /> Dejando de lado el tema de los borradores de diseño, Aaron la llevó a la silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Quédate quieta. Te aseguro que serás una mujer deslumbrante cuando deje que tu belleza natural y tu irresistible encanto hagan su magia".<br /> <br /> Aaron observó el sencillo atuendo y el cabello despeinado de Norah. Luego, comenzó entusiasmadamente su transformación con una brocha de maquillaje en la mano.<br /> <br /> Cuando Joanna llegó al lugar, todavía seguían maquillando a Norah.<br /> <br /> Como conocía a Aaron, fue a saludarlo y se sentó en una cercana silla de maquillaje.<br /> <br /> "Norah, te felicito por tu regreso oficial a una vida despreocupada".<br /> <br /> Capítulo4 Club Glamour<br /> Norah le dio una sonrisa.<br /> <br /> "Eres muy hábil con las palabras, Joanna".<br /> <br /> "Oye, ¿no estabas enamorada de Derek?", preguntó ella con curiosidad. "¿Qué te hizo recuperarte y olvidar tu amor?".<br /> <br /> "Acabo de encontrarlo con Madeline en la cama", explicó Norah con voz gélida.<br /> <br /> Joanna se echó a reír.<br /> <br /> "¿Tan desesperada está Madeline por estar con un hombre? Apenas ha regresado y ya se metió con el esposo de otra persona. Me pregunto cómo era su vida en el extranjero. Bueno, debo reconocer que tú y Derek ambos son demasiado dedicados al amor. Él estaba obsesionado con su primer amor y tú le eras completamente devota, a pesar de que nunca te correspondió. ¿Acaso el amor ciega tanto a la gente?".<br /> <br /> La mente de Norah empezó a vagar. Hoy había sido la primera vez que vio a Madeline.<br /> <br /> Solo había escuchado hablar de ella a través de Derek y el personal de la casa. Todos la describían como amable, empática, educada y tranquila, alguien que podía atraerlo.<br /> <br /> Norah siempre había hecho de todo para cuidarlo, adoptando las supuestas características de Madeline, incluso tratando de parecerse a ella para llamar su atención.<br /> <br /> Pero ser un reemplazo nunca era suficiente. Además, Madeline no era en absoluto la persona que ella había imaginado.<br /> <br /> "Lo entenderías si alguna vez sintieras el amor", respondió sin mucho entusiasmo.<br /> <br /> Joanna frunció el ceño.<br /> <br /> "No quiero perderme en el amor, Norah. Prefiero estar alerta y a tu lado. Apenas nos vemos desde que te uniste a la familia Carter".<br /> <br /> Tras su matrimonio, Norah se dedicó a Derek y a la familia Carter, dejando atrás su vida pasada y sus amistades.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ahora que estás divorciada, ¿participarás en la carrera de la montaña Krusa en cinco días?".<br /> <br /> "No", contestó ella rotundamente. "Hace dos años que no participo en carreras, así que estoy fuera de práctica".<br /> <br /> Pero Joanna no parecía convencida.<br /> <br /> "¿Fuera de práctica? Dame una excusa mejor la próxima vez. Dime, Norah, ¿todavía tienes esperanzas de regresar con el bastardo de Derek?".<br /> <br /> Joanna quiso hablar mal de ese hombre, pero tuvo una idea.<br /> <br /> "¿Recuerdas la carrera de hace tres años? Nocturne fue el único que pudo alcanzarte. Desde que te retiraste, ha conseguido el primer puesto en la carrera de Krusa durante los últimos dos años. Todos esperan que vuelva a competir este año. ¿No quieres verlo?".<br /> <br /> La carrera de la montaña Krusa era un emocionante evento clandestino, una reunión de la élite joven y adinerada de Glophia que eran entusiastas de las carreras de autos. Ese evento era conocido por sus emocionantes carreras y atraía a una multitud fanática de los deportes extremos.<br /> <br /> Para proteger la privacidad de los concursantes, cada uno recibía una máscara de los organizadores y usaba apodos durante la carrera.<br /> <br /> Una peculiaridad era que el ganador podía pedirles a los perdedores que se quitaran la máscara.<br /> <br /> Norah recordó la emocionante carrera de hacía tres años, en la que Nocturne se quedó por poco con el primer puesto por unos escasos tres segundos.<br /> <br /> "Bueno, supongo que no hay nada de malo en echarle un vistazo", comentó con un brillo en los ojos.<br /> <br /> Aaron se mostró interesado cuando escuchó sobre el divorcio.<br /> <br /> "¿Estás divorciada, Noelle? Ese hombre no sabe lo que se perdió. Apuesto a que se arrepentirá de haber dejado a alguien tan valioso como tú. De todos modos, sobre esos borradores de diseño...".<br /> <br /> Joanna se volvió hacia Aaron.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿aún trabajas en diseños para BelleVogue? No me extraña que algunas de sus líneas de lujo se parezcan a tus creaciones".<br /> <br /> Aaron sonrió orgullosamente.<br /> <br /> "Noelle es una diseñadora de moda de primer nivel reconocida por la Asociación de Alta Costura. Es famosa en todo el mundo por sus diseños, los cuales están valorizados en precios altísimos. Afortunadamente, siendo cercano a Noelle, he sido el único que ha recibido sus creaciones en estos dos años".<br /> <br /> Joanna puso los ojos en blanco.<br /> <br /> "Todo esto es por el talento de Norah. ¿Qué tiene que ver contigo? Vamos, apúrate. Tengo que verme espectacular esta noche, al igual que Norah".<br /> <br /> "Bueno, bueno. Relájate y me aseguraré de que ambas se vean fabulosas".<br /> <br /> Una hora después, las dos amigas entraron al club Glamour.<br /> <br /> En la pista de baile, unas luces vibrantes giraban e iluminaban todo el lugar. La música sonaba con emoción mientras la gente bailaba. Sus rostros brillaban de alegría entre el olor a alcohol y el humo.<br /> <br /> El segundo piso ofrecía un ambiente más tranquilo. Ahí Norah se sentó en un sofá para beber su bebida, atrayendo miradas curiosas. Tenía puesto un pequeño vestido sin tirantes de color blanco plateado. Su cabello castaño estaba ligeramente rizado y caía sobre su espalda. La elegante curva de su cuello brillaba suavemente mientras inclinaba la cabeza para tomar un sorbo de su bebida.<br /> <br /> "¡Ahí está mi Norah!", exclamó Joanna y se sentó frente a ella. "No te has reunido conmigo en todo este tiempo. ¡Y siempre te ponías esos vestidos formales en la residencia de ese idiota! ¿No te sentías asfixiada? Es tan bueno verte una vez más en tu elemento. ¡Me hace tan feliz!".<br /> <br /> Norah siguió tomando su bebida en silencio.<br /> <br /> A medida que el ardiente líquido se deslizaba por su garganta hasta su vientre, su cuerpo empezó a entrar en calor.<br /> <br /> A pesar de que se había casado con un miembro de la familia Carter y lo atendía a diario, disfrutaba vestirse elegantemente y ponerse un maquillaje encantador. Pero Sharon y Kathy, la hermana de Derek, a menudo la criticaban por ser demasiado llamativa. Afirmaban que, como su esposo estaba postrado en cama, ella no tenía por qué vestirse tan extravagantemente.<br /> <br /> Por el bien de Derek, Norah se dedicó por completo a cuidarlo, convirtiéndose en su constante enfermera.<br /> <br /> Pero esos días habían quedado en el pasado. Ahora que se había liberado de la familia Carter, podía vestirse como quisiera, sin preocuparse por sus críticas.<br /> <br /> Joanna miró su teléfono y alzó la mirada.<br /> <br /> "Norah, ¿tienes algún plan para crear una escena en la estúpida fiesta de bienvenida de Derek para esa perra? ¿Te gustaría que traiga a algunas personas para hacer un escándalo?".<br /> <br /> Norah miró fijamente el líquido dorado que se arremolinaba en su vaso mientras lo movía de a pocos.<br /> <br /> "Vinimos aquí no solo por ellos, ¿verdad? Dime, ¿quién es la persona con la que me has citado?".<br /> <br /> Joanna pareció sorprenderse y esbozó una sonrisa astuta.<br /> <br /> "¿A qué te refieres, Norah? ¡Solo vinimos para agitar las cosas!".<br /> <br /> "Este club le pertenece a la familia Morris, así que preferiría no hacerlos enojar", explicó ella. "Soy consciente de que la estúpida fiesta de Derek solo es una excusa. Entonces, contéstame honestamente. ¿Quién te buscó para llegar a mí?".<br /> <br /> Su conversación fue interrumpida por el timbre de un teléfono. Joanna lo agarró a toda prisa y su rostro cambió.<br /> <br /> "Tengo que responder", murmuró alejándose. "Vuelvo enseguida".<br /> <br /> Norah notó la preocupación de su amiga y comprendió que tenía que atender algo urgente. Por lo tanto, asintió y dejó su bebida. El vaso tintineó ligeramente sobre la mesa.<br /> <br /> Independientemente de los planes que se estuvieran haciendo a través de Joanna, Norah confiaba en que su amiga no se volvería contra ella.<br /> <br /> "Hola, hermosa. ¿Estás sola? ¿Te importa si tomo una copa contigo?".<br /> <br /> ...<br /> &4&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa	111340554958658	Romantic Novel Town	https://facebook.com/100083419995460	11,697	2	352,744,940,634,824	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	Learn more	Romantic Novel Town	120206951452920144	fbweb.manobook.com	NONE	image		https://fbweb.manobook.com/12781375-fb_contact-spa125_6-0407-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=295122&accid=960021085297627	2024-04-24 06:39	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438710500_1112491736724864_1449613487251085145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HQ54vlS-QXEQ7kNvgGhXsQa&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDkMKKoJ_KNAfKffzroyEe3I5iYbPWAxivwMpWx7BNL4Q&oe=6634B3C5	person_profile	0	Manobook - Un matrimonio de conveniencia	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438680892_762953025986826_6051436069798855080_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QjD12hnG0CIQ7kNvgHZN3uS&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCxytgkcZkfUtLUqa_JpNP2dlQoap-tA7oZYF1XqTNtRg&oe=6634A743	3	Romantic Novel Town	2024-04-27 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,581,294	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581297}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:55	active	634	1125695985382945	Mila Heart for Mother's Day!	Celebrate Mother's Day with timeless elegance! 💖✨ Discover the Mila Heart collection at joannadahdah.com and create a stunning keepsake she'll treasure forever. #MothersDayGiftsForHer #JoannaDahdahJewelry	LEARN_MORE	https://joannadahdah.com/pages/mila?utm_source=fac	130264507048538	Joanna Dahdah's Jewellery Store	https://facebook.com/joannadahdah	2,429	1	393,732,320,212,505	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Learn More	Joanna Dahdah's Jewellery Store	120210267886260651	joannadahdah.com	NONE	dco	Give her a gift she'll treasure forever.	https://joannadahdah.com/pages/mila?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium=paidsocial&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}	2024-04-22 09:07	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439857959_810252597670753_3121433703986842451_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w1z01PfOxQcAb7AuBfZ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAF0xoLqXnRGlezg_JRteJRkL8zlI2fOA4F-JVEkonQGg&oe=6634A295	person_profile	0	JOANNA DAHDAH - Fine Jewellery	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438734183_3688542868062926_2633406974623050285_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_Q5UMyRznJgAb4UrSFG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDWJdSrvjeOLy1spefEjOvYFdz11BmaLwrqParL_Nm5QQ&oe=6634A732	3	Joanna Dahdah's Jewellery Store	2024-04-22 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,582,856	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1582839}'	No	2024-04-28 18:57	active	634	3303080056661431	Enjoy Romance🥰Read More 👉	The husband's mistress returned, and he handed her a divorce agreement. Disheartened, she realized she was just a substitute, turned around, left, and returned with a dominating presence as the heiress of a business empire.<br /> ======<br /> <br /> Chapter 1 Divorce<br /> <br /> In the softly lit room, a man and a woman were entwined in an affectionate embrace. <br /> <br /> A painting of a bride adorned the pristine wall, her expression one of gentle joy. <br /> <br /> "Imagine if Norah knew this. Do you think she'd be furious enough to cry?" the woman said in a flirtatious tone. <br /> <br /> "Who cares what she thinks?" the man snorted before replying. <br /> <br /> "Derek, you're so good to me..."<br /> <br /> Right then, a young woman at the door clasped her hands over her mouth, tears streaming down her face upon overhearing them. <br /> <br /> Derek Carter exited the room to fetch a glass of water. Finding Norah Wilson sitting silently in the living area brought a flicker of surprise to his face. He pondered when Norah had come back and what she might have heard. <br /> <br /> "Did you hear everything?" Derek casually asked after he lounged on the couch in the living area with a glass of water. <br /> <br /> "It's time you sign this." Derek pulled a folder from a drawer and tossed it onto the table. "Given you might have heard it all, there's no sense in prolonging matters."<br /> <br /> Norah timidly reached for the document, her eyes quickly finding the words "Divorce Agreement" on the opening page. She flipped to the end, noting Derek Carter's flamboyant signature. <br /> <br /> "Review it. Should you wish to add any terms, let me know. Otherwise, just sign it," Derek ordered. <br /> <br /> "Can't you give another shot for us?" With her head bowed and her voice rough from tears, Norah's sleek bangs fell over the dark rims of her glasses, highlighting her sorrowful look. <br /> <br /> Ever since marrying into the Carter family, Norah had devoted herself to Derek, hoping for a future filled with happiness. <br /> <br /> Memories of the boy who had protected her from a snowstorm tightened her grip, wishing for even the slightest hope of remaining by his side. <br /> <br /> "Norah, don't be so pathetic. You knew what had transpired between me and Madeline. So why cling to being my wife? Don't be so cheap." Derek's impatience showed as he added, "Our marriage was never more than a convenient arrangement."<br /> <br /> Norah felt her heart drop. She realized that Madeline Powell was the one Derek truly loved. She finally understood this. <br /> <br /> She hunched over, fiddling with her clothes' hem. It struck her that when Madeline showed up, Derek's focus would shift entirely to Madeline. <br /> <br /> Years ago, when Madeline left for overseas, Derek chased after her but ended up in a tragic car crash that left him unresponsive. Derek was supposed to marry Luna Wilson from the Wilson family. However, Luna became involved with another man, prompting the Wilsons to offer Norah as a substitute bride. Norah stepped into Luna's shoes, becoming Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> Norah devoted herself to Derek's care, cutting off almost all ties to her previous life for him. She abandoned her passions, including design, car racing, medical surgery, and coding, just to focus solely on him. <br /> <br /> When Derek woke up from his coma a year ago, it was still Norah who tirelessly looked after him, staying by his side without fail. Yet, Derek seemed to be blinded by Madeline's tenderness when she returned from abroad. <br /> <br /> Despite two years of marriage and care, Norah had to admit she failed to win a place in Derek's heart. <br /> <br /> Receiving no response from Norah, Derek couldn't help but frown, studying Norah sitting across from him. <br /> <br /> Norah was undeniably attractive, even with her thick bangs and large glasses framing her face, yet she often neglected her appearance, looking disheveled. Her personality was overly reserved. <br /> <br /> After Derek woke up from his coma, Norah was by his side around the clock, yet he felt no emotional connection to her. He found her incredibly dull. <br /> <br /> The constant care and attention, the mundane look and routine of life, were as dull as plain water. Derek found it all incredibly boring. <br /> <br /> He acknowledged Norah's role as a capable caretaker for the Carter family over the past two years but never felt she was fit to be his partner. <br /> <br /> Derek said casually, "This is the Carter family residence..."<br /> <br /> He stopped and noticed Norah still bowing her head. The sadness evident in her posture irritated him. <br /> <br /> "I'm aware of your misery with the Wilson family. After the divorce, I'll grant you three villas and thirty million. You can pick up any car from the garage. This should ensure a comfortable life for you in the future," Derek offered. <br /> <br /> Derek wouldn't forget Norah's diligence in caring for him while bedridden and her companionship during his recovery exercises after he woke up from the coma. <br /> <br /> Though he harbored no affection for Norah, Derek was willing to offer a generous settlement for her years of dedication. She had indeed devoted the best two years of her life to him. <br /> <br /> Derek's patience wore thin. "Given the circumstances, I'll allow you a day to think it over. If the terms don't meet your approval, feel free to suggest adjustments, but don't go too far. I'm not known for my patience..."<br /> <br /> "There's no need for me to think it over." Norah took the pen from the table and smoothly wrote her name on the divorce papers. "I'll pack my things and leave soon. I won't get in your way anymore."<br /> <br /> Derek gave a nod of approval. "That's good to hear."<br /> <br /> Derek appreciated how Norah always complied. Take today, for instance. She could have caused a commotion but instead kept her peace. <br /> <br /> To Derek, Norah's demeanor was too dull. He worried that being around someone so unremarkable might rub off on him eventually. Love, after all, wasn't something one could force. <br /> <br /> Just as Derek was about to say something after going through the contract, Madeline, dressed in a white shirt, elegantly strolled out. <br /> <br /> Hearing the movement, Norah turned to see Madeline wearing what she immediately recognized as Derek's shirt, which she had picked out for him. <br /> <br /> Their eyes met, and Madeline gave Norah a smug, taunting smile. <br /> <br /> When Derek's gaze followed, Madeline quickly masked her grin. <br /> <br /> "Norah, we finally meet. I'm Madeline Powell." With grace, Madeline approached Derek and took a seat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she said, "I've heard Derek mention you often. It's a pleasure to meet you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked down, saying nothing in response. <br /> <br /> Madeline then nudged Derek playfully. "I heard you're offering Norah three villas. Didn't you know that I wanted that villa near the lake? Why would you promise it to her? Don't you love me anymore?"<br /> <br /> Derek, ever so indulgent of Madeline's requests, turned back to Norah. "I'll choose another villa for you."<br /> <br /> Norah looked up at Derek through her glasses. "But didn't you say that one was meant for me?"<br /> <br /> Madeline's pout intensified. "Derek..."<br /> <br /> Derek's face showed a flicker of annoyance. "Norah, didn't you understand what I just said? Take these as a favor. If you're not on board with making changes, kindly refrain from making requests."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 2 Teach Her A Lesson<br /> <br /> "Norah, I've set my heart on that villa by the lake. Pick something else for yourself. I've dreamed of it being my new home with Derek," Madeline confessed, nestling closer into Derek's embrace. "It's been my wish for a long time."<br /> <br /> Derek felt a wave of nostalgia at her words. <br /> <br /> Norah let out a soft chuckle upon hearing this. <br /> <br /> "What are you laughing at?" Derek asked in confusion. He found it odd for her to laugh, especially considering the awful thing he had just said. <br /> <br /> Madeline snuggled up to Derek. Absentmindedly twirling a strand of her hair, she caught Derek's attention. Derek rested his hand on Madeline's shoulder. <br /> <br /> Norah's response was icy. "I'm laughing at how foolish I've been."<br /> <br /> Without hesitation, Norah took Derek's glass of water from the table and drenched Derek and Madeline. The sudden cascade of water left them in shock. <br /> <br /> Derek, outraged, yelled, "Norah, have you lost your mind?"<br /> <br /> Standing tall, Norah retorted, "Mr. Carter, I had thought you're a man of your word. Since you've given your word, stick to it. Otherwise, just admit you're a lousy man who will break your word."<br /> <br /> Madeline, accustomed to Derek's indulgence, had a fierce temper. She merely feigned vulnerability and submission to win the affection of men. <br /> <br /> Enraged, Madeline got up and shoved Norah. "You've been shown enough leniency. Do you think you can speak to us that way? Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Derek and me with such disrespect?"<br /> <br /> She then sought refuge in Derek's arms again. "Derek, Norah is out of line. You need to teach her a lesson."<br /> <br /> Looking pitifully at Derek, she implored, "Look, my hair and clothes are soaking."<br /> <br /> Norah observed them calmly as if watching a circus act. <br /> <br /> "I didn't plead for those villas and properties. The Carter family is wealthy enough but still hesitates over such small matters. I get it. You deem me not deserving," Norah said, her tone self-mocking yet devoid of bitterness. Yet, Derek sensed a profound shift in Norah's attitude, realizing she had changed significantly. <br /> <br /> Derek clenched his jaw, wiping away the water from his face before turning to Madeline. "There are plenty of villas in my name. Pick any other ones you like, and it's yours."<br /> <br /> Yet, Madeline's anger toward Norah simmered. Aside from Derek, nobody had dared to disrespect her like this. The thought of Norah, Derek's unwanted former wife, acting this way was unbearable. <br /> <br /> Madeline glared at Norah, demanding, "So, will you hand that villa over or not?"<br /> <br /> Norah's response was firm. "No."<br /> <br /> "How dare you! Outside of Derek's grace, you're just a nobody in the Wilson family!" Madeline snapped. <br /> <br /> Derek's face clouded over briefly before he regained his calm, advising Madeline, "Don't get upset over her."<br /> <br /> Norah glared at Madeline, muttering, "Your manners are lacking..."<br /> <br /> Madeline sought refuge in Derek's embrace, boasting, "I have Derek by my side. You? You're nothing but a discarded... Ah! Norah!"<br /> <br /> Norah hurled a vase over. The vase smashed against the floor near the sofa, breaking into pieces with a sharp sound. <br /> <br /> "If you feel like barking like this, be my guest," Norah retorted, stepping closer. She grabbed Madeline by the hair, forcing Madeline to look up at her. <br /> <br /> Madeline's scream filled the room. "Derek!"<br /> <br /> Derek fought back his rage, feeling Norah had overstepped today. <br /> <br /> After releasing Madeline, Norah stepped back, casually stating, "I'll leave you two to it. May you find joy, bear many children, and share a lifelong bond."<br /> <br /> Then, Norah exited Derek's residence, leaving behind the sound of Madeline's sobs. <br /> <br /> Even as the door slammed, Madeline remained incensed. She complained to Derek, "Can you believe Norah? She doused us with water and slapped me. You need to teach her a lesson..."<br /> <br /> "Enough!" Derek cut her off. Massaging his temples, Derek softened his voice. "She and I are divorced now. I don't want to get tangled with her anymore. Madeline, I'll fulfill your wishes. Just calm down, please."<br /> <br /> With a pout, Madeline snuggled into Derek's embrace, voicing her frustration, "Norah's behavior toward you irritates me. You've always mentioned how compliant she is, yet she was anything but. She seemed so aggressive."<br /> <br /> Derek recalled Norah's grabbing the cup and splashing water, the cold stare she directed at Madeline. It was a side of Norah he hadn't witnessed before. At that moment, he realized he didn't know Norah. His previous impression of Norah was solely based on her compliance. <br /> <br /> Upon leaving, Norah found a black sedan waiting for her at the gate. The driver, with respect, announced, "Mrs. Norah Carter, Mrs. Juliana Carter has requested your presence."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard and unsure of her next steps, Norah entered the vehicle without a second thought. <br /> <br /> The car gradually halted in front of a grand villa. It was Carter Manor, the residence of Derek's grandparents. <br /> <br /> "Mrs. Norah Carter..." greeted the butler, guiding the seemingly preoccupied Norah inside. <br /> <br /> The butler seemed to want to converse further but ultimately chose to remain silent. "Mrs. Juliana Carter mentioned she hasn't seen you in a while. Dinner is yet to be served. Perhaps you could spend time with her beforehand."<br /> <br /> Norah lowered her eyes and did not respond. She had a feeling Juliana was trying to convince her to reconsider the divorce. <br /> <br /> The manor, typically quiet and inhabited only by Derek's grandparents, came to life as Juliana Carter, Derek's grandmother, noticed Norah's arrival and warmly invited her, saying, "Norah, come over here and sit."<br /> <br /> Settling in, Norah greeted Juliana with a smile despite the inner turmoil. <br /> <br /> Juliana took Norah's hand, expressing concern, "You haven't visited in such a long time. How are things with Derek?"<br /> <br /> Norah guessed Juliana was testing her. She doubted Juliana would be unaware of Madeline's return to the country. <br /> <br /> With poise, Norah shared, "Derek believes we should get a divorce. Well, I've just signed the divorce agreement, making way for Madeline."<br /> <br /> Juliana's response was sharp. "Madeline? Her actions led to Derek's car incident. How dare she come back into his life? Don't fret. I favor you over that woman. So, is there any chance you'd reconsider the divorce?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's concern left Norah feeling melancholy. For two years, she harbored love for Derek yet failed to ignite the same in him. <br /> <br /> "Divorced? That might just be for the best!" Derek's mother, Sharon Carter, approached with a smirk, her presence radiating sophistication and charm as she moved with a captivating grace. <br /> <br /> Juliana, witnessing her demeanor, became furious. "Walk properly! Why do you walk like that? Your manners are lacking."<br /> <br /> Caught off guard by the scolding, Sharon's expression shifted to one of discomfort. She glanced at Norah, seated next to Juliana, and said with a frosty tone, "Good thing they're divorced. Originally, Derek was to marry Luna Wilson, the Wilson family's eldest daughter. Guess what? Luna disgracefully became involved with someone else. Throughout my years in Glophia, I've never even heard of the Wilson family having another daughter. I wonder where this Norah came from... Taking the role of Derek's wife for two past years, hasn't this woman enjoyed wealth and prosperity enough?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 3 Norah's Change<br /> <br /> Norah clasped Juliana's hand, her expression lit up with a smile, seemingly oblivious to Sharon's harsh comments. "You seem to suffer from a bit of cough. I happen to know a soup will help soothe it. I'll give the recipe to the butler later."<br /> <br /> Juliana, who had always appreciated Norah's compliant and thoughtful nature, warmly responded, "You're such an angel, Norah. Well, I'm not getting any younger and my health has been declining with age. My darling, you're the only one who shows such concern for my well-being."<br /> <br /> Feeling ignored, Sharon's face turned pale as she mocked, "Oh, come on. Drop the act! Now that the divorce agreement is signed, you don't need to keep up the act. Do you honestly believe staying close to Juliana will grant you the right to continue to benefit from the Carter family?"<br /> <br /> Before Norah could respond, Juliana interjected, "Norah has always been nice to us all since joining our family. She was by Derek's side throughout his coma, caring for him diligently. Not to mention, she had always treated both you and me with respect. Why are you being so ungrateful now, after all she's done for our family these past two years?"<br /> <br /> "Juliana! Why do you continue to defend her?" Sharon stomped her feet. <br /> <br /> Sharon glared at Norah, pressing, "Did I say something wrong? How does this woman deserve to be Derek's wife? Had it not been for your and your husband's insistence on her marrying Derek, I would've never approved this woman. Plus, she's lived off the Carter family's fortune since the marriage. Naturally, she should treat Derek and us with respect. Why do you make it sound like she did something great?"<br /> <br /> Juliana's expression grew severe. "Sharon, watch your language. How can you speak such nonsense?"<br /> <br /> Though taken aback by Juliana's stern expression, Sharon retorted, "I'm merely stating facts."<br /> <br /> Juliana, visibly disturbed by Sharon's words yet gripping Norah's hand reassuringly, advised, "Ignore her, Norah. She's coarse. Please, I urge you not to be rash on the divorce thing. As long as I breathe, I only recognize you as Derek's wife. My husband and I really appreciate you. Don't fret over Derek's reaction. Focus on getting on well with Derek and leading a fulfilling life together."<br /> <br /> Sharon, her eyes brimming with frustration, asked, "Juliana, what's wrong with you? Why are you and your husband always defending Norah? Norah, just accepting that you and Derek are over will be best for everyone."<br /> <br /> Norah raised her eyes to Juliana, tears shimmering within them. <br /> <br /> Juliana, maintaining her composure, asserted, "Enough of your nonsense, Sharon. You don't get a say in Derek's marriage. Stay out of this business. And allow me to highlight my appreciation for Norah to you once again. If you can't speak properly, get out of my face. Now!"<br /> <br /> At this, Sharon's face reddened with anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly pressed, holding back any further objections. <br /> <br /> Juliana then turned her attention back to Norah, asking, "What are your thoughts, Norah?"<br /> <br /> Norah met Juliana's gaze, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to speak. "I... I really appreciate it, Juliana. But, today I caught Madeline and Derek cheating on me... Plus, Derek's indifference to me has told me there's no point in continuing this marriage."<br /> <br /> Juliana's face creased with worry as she said, "The blame lies with Derek."<br /> <br /> She held Norah's hands firmly, offering solace, "You've endured a lot over these last two years."<br /> <br /> Norah remained silent, and a brief hush settled over the living room. <br /> <br /> The next second, Sharon's loud voice shattered the silence. "Madeline is back? Juliana, I'm heading out now. I've got to make that woman pay."<br /> <br /> Sharon quickly snatched her bag and darted out of the living room. <br /> <br /> Norah wiped her tears and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm fine. Really."<br /> <br /> With a heavy heart, Juliana responded, "Well, I won't press further. Norah, please visit me whenever you get the chance. Your company alone is enough for me."<br /> <br /> Tears gathered in her eyes as Juliana spoke. Juliana had grown genuinely fond of Norah, recognizing Norah's significance in Derek's recovery from his coma. <br /> <br /> Norah tenderly wiped away Juliana's tears, acknowledging the genuine kindness she had been shown. "Will do. Well, I'll take my leave now. Please ask the maid to prepare the soup for you."<br /> <br /> Norah left without looking back, unaware of the resolution in Juliana's eyes. <br /> <br /> Juliana, dabbing at her eyes, instructed the butler, "Arrange for Derek and the others to come back to the Carter Manor tomorrow at noon."<br /> <br /> The butler acknowledged, "Understood."<br /> <br /> As Norah exited the Carter Manor, the family's chauffeur approached her. "Madam, where would you like to go?"<br /> <br /> The chauffeur's manner remained polite, still regarding Norah as Derek's wife. <br /> <br /> But with the divorce paper signed, Norah understood she had severed ties with the Carter family. <br /> <br /> Norah glanced down at her phone, noticing a new message. <br /> <br /> It was from her friend, Joanna Andrews. "Norah, are you available tonight to join me at the Glamour Club? I heard Madeline has returned, and Derek's throwing her a welcome party tonight. It's going to be quite the event. Let's make our presence felt."<br /> <br /> Norah's response was brief. "Count me in."<br /> <br /> Joanna's message was just a single question mark. Norah's swift agreement caught Joanna off guard. <br /> <br /> Norah responded, "I'm officially divorced. So, I'm on my own from now on."<br /> <br /> The chat went quiet for a moment, then Joanna's response came through, bursting with excitement and a flurry of exclamation marks. "Norah, where are you at this moment? I'll get you immediately! Just give me ten seconds, and I'll be there!"<br /> <br /> Finding amusement in Joanna's enthusiasm, Norah sent Joanna a location in the Splendor Building and instructed the driver, "Please take me to the Splendor Building."<br /> <br /> The Splendor Building was well-known in Glophia for being a hub of luxury, featuring top-tier brands from around the globe. <br /> <br /> Upon Norah's arrival, she was warmly greeted. "Noelle, glad to see you. Are you here to hand over the design sketches?"<br /> <br /> The lavish dressing room was filled with stunning haute couture gowns, each adorned with shimmering diamonds that caught the light. <br /> <br /> Asodence's haute couture designer, Aaron Harvey, theatrically approached Norah, took her arm, and said, "It pains me every time I see you like this. Why hide your lovely face? You're the most exquisite flower, poised to blossom bravely."<br /> <br /> Norah blinked and replied, "I second that, Aaron. Can you assist me with a makeover?"<br /> <br /> Having expected Norah to retort, Aaron was on the verge of continuing the persuasion and suddenly froze at Norah's words. "Wait a minute. You... Noelle, are you truly contemplating a transformation? Oh my! Come to me was the finest decision you've ever made."<br /> <br /> Setting aside the topic of design drafts, Aaron guided Norah to the makeup chair, saying, "Just stay put. I assure you, you'll transform into a dazzling woman when I let your natural beauty and irresistible charm perform their magic."<br /> <br /> Aaron looked at Norah's simple outfit and tousled hair, then eagerly began her transformation with his makeup brush in hand. <br /> <br /> By the time Joanna arrived, Norah was still getting her makeup done. <br /> <br /> Joanna was familiar with Aaron. After greeting him, she settled into the nearby makeup chair and piqued, "Congrats, Norah, on your official return to your carefree self. Your loyal fan, Joanna, is all set and eager to follow your lead."<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 4 Glamour Club<br /> <br /> Norah offered a smile. "You sure have a way with words, Joanna."<br /> <br /> Joanna asked curiously, "Hey, didn't you develop feelings for Derek? What caused you to snap out of it and move on from being lovesick?"<br /> <br /> Norah's voice was icy as she answered, "I just caught Madeline and Derek having an affair."<br /> <br /> Joanna couldn't help but laugh. "Is Madeline that desperate for attention? She's barely back and already with someone else's husband. It makes me wonder what her life was like overseas. Well, I got to say you and Derek were so lovesick. He was hung up on his first love, and you were devoted to him who didn't reciprocate. Does love blind people that much?"<br /> <br /> As Joanna went on, Norah's mind wandered. Today was the first time she had seen Madeline. <br /> <br /> Norah had only heard about Madeline through Derek and the household staff. They described Madeline as kind, empathetic, polite, and easygoing, presumably the type Derek was drawn to. <br /> <br /> Norah had always gone out of her way to care for Derek, adopting Madeline's supposed traits and even trying to look like her to catch Derek's eye. <br /> <br /> But being a replacement never quite measured up. Plus, Madeline wasn't at all the person Norah had imagined. <br /> <br /> Norah replied with little enthusiasm, "You'd understand if you ever felt love sting yourself."<br /> <br /> Joanna's brow furrowed. "Norah, I don't want to lose myself to love. I'd rather stay sharp and be there for you. Since you joined the Carter family, we barely see each other."<br /> <br /> After her marriage, Norah dedicated herself to Derek and the Carter family, leaving her past life and friendships behind. <br /> <br /> "Norah, now that you're divorced, are you going to the race at Krusa Mountain in five days?"<br /> <br /> "No," Norah flatly refused. "I haven't raced in two years. I'm out of touch."<br /> <br /> Joanna looked unconvinced. "Out of touch? Try a better excuse next time. Tell me, Norah, are you still holding onto hopes of getting back with that bastard Derek?"<br /> <br /> Joanna was on the verge of bad-mouthing Derek, but she brightened up. "Remember three years ago at that race? Nocturne was the only one who could keep up with you. Since your dropout, he's taken first place at Krusa Mountain Racing for the last two years. He's expected to compete again this year. Don't you want to see him?"<br /> <br /> The Krusa Mountain Racing was an exhilarating underground event, a gathering of the young and wealthy elite of Glophia who were enthusiasts of modified car racing. This event was known for its thrilling races and attracted a crowd that loved extreme sports. <br /> <br /> To protect the contestants' privacy, each racer in the competition would receive a mask from the organizers and go by code names during the race. <br /> <br /> A unique aspect of the race was that the winner could ask the defeated racers to remove their mask. <br /> <br /> Norah reminisced about the thrilling race three years ago, where Nocturne narrowly missed first place by just three seconds. <br /> <br /> Excitement flickered in her eyes as she said, "Well, I guess there's no harm in checking him out."<br /> <br /> Aaron's interest was piqued at the mention of "divorce." He asked, "You're divorced, Noelle? That man really doesn't know what he has lost. I bet he'll regret letting go of someone as precious as you. Anyway, about those design drafts..."<br /> <br /> Joanna's attention shifted to Aaron as she asked, "Norah, are you still working on designs for BelleVogue? No wonder some of their luxury line looks like your creations."<br /> <br /> Aaron beamed with pride, declaring, "Noelle's a top-notch fashion designer acknowledged by the High Fashion Association. She's known worldwide for her designs, which fetch sky-high prices. Luckily, being close to Noelle, I've been the only one to get a few of her creations over the past two years."<br /> <br /> Joanna rolled her eyes and said, "That's all because of Norah's talent. What's it got to do with you anyway? Come on, speed it up. I need to look stunning tonight, just like Norah."<br /> <br /> "Okay, okay. Just relax, and I'll make sure you both look fabulous."<br /> <br /> An hour later, they made their entrance at the Glamour Club. <br /> <br /> On the dance floor, vibrant lights twirled and illuminated the walls and floor. The music pumped with excitement as people danced, their faces beaming with joy. <br /> <br /> The second floor offered a quieter ambiance, where Norah lounging alone on a sofa, sipping her drink, drew curious looks. Norah wore a silver-white strapless mini dress, her chestnut hair lightly curled and cascading down her back. The elegant curve of her neck shone with a soft glow as she tilted her head to sip her drink. <br /> <br /> "There's my Norah!" exclaimed Joanna, sitting across from Norah. "You haven't gathered with me in the past two years, always dressed in those formal dresses at the Carter residence. Didn't you feel suffocated? It's so good to see you back in your element. It makes me so happy."<br /> <br /> Norah silently sipped her drink, offering no words. <br /> <br /> As the fiery liquid slid down her throat and into her belly, her body gradually heated up. <br /> <br /> Even though Norah married into the Carter family and tended to Derek daily, she still enjoyed dressing up and donning stylish outfits and lovely makeup. Yet, Sharon and Derek's sister, Kathy, often criticized her for being too showy. They claimed, with Derek bedridden, she had no business dressing up so extravagantly. <br /> <br /> Eventually, for Derek's sake, Norah dialed back on her grooming to dedicate herself entirely to his care, becoming his constant caregiver. <br /> <br /> But those days were all in the past. Free from the Carter family, Norah could now dress as she pleased, no longer concerned with their critiques. <br /> <br /> Joanna glanced at her phone and then looked up. "Norah, got any plans to disrupt Derek's stupid welcome party later? Do you want me to bring some people to make a scene?"<br /> <br /> Norah's eyes were fixed on the golden liquid swirling in her glass as she gently moved it. "We didn't just come to the Glamour Club for no reason, did we? So, who's the person you've set me up to meet?"<br /> <br /> Joanna looked surprised, then flashed a cunning smile. "Norah, what are you getting at? We're here just to stir things up!"<br /> <br /> "The Glamour Club belongs to the Morris family. I'd rather not get on their bad side," Norah said calmly. "I know Derek's stupid party is just a sideshow. So, come clean with me. Who's looking to meet me through your arrangements?"<br /> <br /> Their conversation was cut off by a ringing phone. Joanna quickly picked up, her face shifting with the call. Signaling she had to step away, she murmured, "I've got to take this. Be right back."<br /> <br /> Norah saw the worry on Joanna's face and understood Joanna had something pressing to attend to. She nodded and set her drink down, the glass chiming lightly on the table. <br /> <br /> Regardless of what plans were being made through Joanna, Norah trusted that Joanna wouldn't turn on her. <br /> <br /> "Hey there, beautiful, are you all by yourself? Mind if I join you for a drink?"<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 5 shut up<br /> <br /> Derek and Madeline had just arrived at the Glamour Club when Kathy and some of her close friends were seated in a booth upstairs. <br /> <br /> "Madeline, you're back! I've missed you so much," Kathy said, giving Madeline a big, dramatic hug to show how thrilled she was. <br /> <br /> Madeline returned the hug but was a bit reserved, softly saying to Kathy, "Why are you still behaving like a kid?"<br /> <br /> Then, turning her attention to Derek, Madeline added, "Staying young at heart is nice. I think you're the only one who truly keeps me close."<br /> <br /> Kathy, being sharp, caught the hidden message in Madeline's words. She stood up for Derek, saying, "Madeline, Derek was so lost without you while you were away. When you returned, he promptly ended things with that woman from the Wilson family!"<br /> <br /> Previously, Kathy had been upset with Madeline for the latter's leaving, especially since Derek had ended up in a coma after a car crash. But after watching Derek grieve and drink his days away, longing for Madeline upon waking, Kathy's hard feelings fade. She figured if Derek and Madeline were together and made Derek happy, she should be all for it. She was all in on cheering for Derek and Madeline getting back together. <br /> <br /> After Kathy finished speaking, her friends around them burst into an excited conversation. <br /> <br /> Madeline couldn't resist a smile as she savored the lively atmosphere. She settled beside Derek, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. <br /> <br /> Derek had daydreamed about this moment more times than he could count, yet facing it in real life brought a strange mix of excitement and unease like his dreams didn't match reality. <br /> <br /> He was about to speak to Madeline, but Kathy's voice cut in. "Derek, look, isn't that Norah?"<br /> <br /> All eyes in the booth shifted in that direction. <br /> <br /> Derek saw Norah, dazzling in a silver-white sequined dress that hugged her figure perfectly. Her brown hair flowed beautifully down her back, and her makeup was flawlessly applied, making her stand out like a radiant goddess among the crowd. <br /> <br /> With just a glance, Derek knew it was Norah without a doubt. <br /> <br /> Several men surrounded Norah, led by a hefty guy, while a few others wore menacing expressions. <br /> <br /> The dim light made it difficult for Derek to make out Norah's expression. He was unsure whether she felt scared or was enjoying the attention. <br /> <br /> "Mr. Carter, your wife is a true beauty."<br /> <br /> "That guy is Mr. Smith leading the pack, right? He's known for being a bully, using his brother's status in the entertainment business to act all high and mighty. If she gets involved with Mr. Smith, things won't turn out well for her."<br /> <br /> "And who says she's against it? Just look at her outfit. She's bound to catch every eye here in the Glamour Club."<br /> <br /> "When Mr. Carter showed up with his wife at the party in the past, I failed to note how gorgeous she was. I never imagined she'd be this stunning with such an amazing figure!"<br /> <br /> Kathy echoed, "Before Derek woke up, she was always out there, dressing in a way that turns heads, just looking to catch the eyes of men. Now that Derek's not with her anymore, she'll have to hustle to support herself. She's sharp, already snagging Mr. Smith's attention."<br /> <br /> Her friends brought Kathy's words and chuckled among themselves. <br /> <br /> Derek couldn't hide his annoyance, sharply cutting them off, "Stop it!"<br /> <br /> Derek fixed Kathy with a stern look. "Kathy, where did you learn to talk like that? You're lacking in manners. A lady should know better than to say those words."<br /> <br /> Kathy hung her head, feeling the weight of his words. She feared Derek more than anyone, her eyes brimming with tears. <br /> <br /> Madeline gave Derek a gentle pat on the back and said, "Kathy's still young. No need to be too hard on her, okay? What's got you so upset with her?"<br /> <br /> Glancing at Norah, Madeline added, "If Norah hadn't seen us together today, she wouldn't have ended up here tonight, on the hunt..."<br /> <br /> Derek's mood darkened even more and snapped, "I'm no part of the reason for her choices." Could Norah, if naturally sneaky, hide her true self by acting innocent? Certainly not. <br /> <br /> Norah was already riled up about Derek's harsh words and Madeline's return. The person who'd reached out via Joanna hadn't shown up yet, adding to her frustration. With her patience wore thin, Norah snapped, "Get lost!"<br /> <br /> Jordy Smith couldn't handle the rejection properly. "Who do you think you are? Aren't you here looking for company? I'm more than capable of keeping you company!"<br /> <br /> Norah calmly smiled as she saw his chubby hand inching toward her shoulder. She quickly snatched his wrist and pushed him away. <br /> <br /> Jordy yelped, stumbling back a few steps before collapsing. He clutched his wrist, grimacing in agony. "How dare you do this to me?"<br /> <br /> The commotion from upstairs briefly halted when Jordy let out a howl, then resumed again. <br /> <br /> Norah stood firm, warning, "Try it again, and you'll pay the price."<br /> <br /> Jordy snarled, "Do you know who I am? Who do you think you're messing with? I could have you gone from Glophia by tomorrow."<br /> <br /> Norah remained unfazed. She reached for her designer handbag beside her and started searching through it. <br /> <br /> Thinking she was scared by his words and wanted to call for backup, Jordy said arrogantly, "I won't let you off the hook easily! I can pull some strings..."<br /> <br /> "Derek, where are you going?" Seeing Derek beside her rise abruptly, Madeline swiftly clasped his hand and asked, "You're not planning to help Norah, are you?"<br /> <br /> Derek looked serious as he explained, "Norah and I are still married in the eyes of the law. She's technically still part of the Carter family. If she's bullied, it reflects poorly on the Carter family."<br /> <br /> Madeline attempted to hold him back. "Derek, if you keep quiet, nobody knows she's your wife. She's asking for trouble on her own..."<br /> <br /> Seeing the resolve on Derek's face, Madeline pressed on, "Let's not forget she doused us with water earlier today. Besides, she's fine. Whatever trouble she finds herself in, she's asked for it. She's just playing the victim."<br /> <br /> In the middle of Jordy's bluster, Norah coolly pulled a business card from her purse and flung it at Jordy's feet, commanding, "Shut up!"<br /> <br /> But Jordy was too worked up to stop. Without checking the business card, he commented, "Why do you think throwing a business card at me will make me shut up? That's hilarious! You're not getting out of Glamour Club today without an apology!"<br /> <br /> <br /> &2&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-E	105235075579900	Funread	https://facebook.com/100083845110483	11,063	2	1,146,171,756,404,592	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	Learn more	Funread	120208160066740660	fbweb.moboreader.net	NONE	image		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/51691322-FB_CONTACT-ENA125-Core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=216543&accid=1910509592737470	2024-04-25 03:24	https://scontent-dfw5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439503138_978198843519900_1943340083500189151_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NWWNzBeIvFEQ7kNvgGD26UT&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAWl2EAMOShwf__ikDiCmcrXWbk1ZItS2O3qXi-cPJYVw&oe=6634C0F1	person_profile	0	moboreader	https://scontent-dfw5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439310671_413439488136916_5437737968164887868_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y0G4PX27zhwQ7kNvgE6zkQy&_nc_ht=scontent-dfw5-2.xx&oh=00_AfDb5UdmnFgLOUHMr-1z_IuYPo2lvWUS4AdvI4KQhmkVHQ&oe=6634AF46	3	Funread	2024-04-27 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,581,527	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581519}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:55	active	634	1157873702062879	Chip & Joanna Advise 𝐘𝐨𝐮 to Act Fast! Click 'Order Now'	Join our special partnership giveaway today and you could win a John Deere ZTrak™ Mower! This unique partnership giveaway is closing in 24 hours.Order now!	ORDER_NOW	https://lihi1.com/GignH	107212408412798	AI Cleaner-0328-01	https://facebook.com/61550088060112	0	0	994,359,055,586,205	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Order now	AI Cleaner-0328-01	120207064544880377	lihi1.com	NONE	video		https://lihi1.com/GignH	2024-04-28 14:13	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440751937_2182974675370087_4483440710932961398_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J7SHRo9Z9z4Q7kNvgFuZxJe&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDUqka9WvsJLefa6F1HbKiHt8mgtiIJj8ZGBcO2N8hB5A&oe=6634A322	person_profile	0	AI Cleaner-0328-01	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440957553_436845485602973_6066422499202444181_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=otBsCgSGHZgQ7kNvgHIvdKN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBG8Hfj3BCRdpgXSmCm5WAhS1TEIBscD3MgomJBB_fw5g&oe=6634B2CB	3	AI Cleaner-0328-01	2024-04-28 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,581,563	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581633}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:55	active	634	296072796879419	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"Cat, what's going on? Has something happened between Eric and you?"<br /> Cat frowned. She had set herself on this path. There was no hiding it and she didn't want to... it's just how much was she ready to talk about. "It's over between us, Jo. He doesn't love me, he takes our relationship for granted... well, what relationship really, he told me at the onset what it was to him when we started this. So this affair isn't going anywhere and I find that now I need more than I have with Eric."<br /> "Cat, you're wrong. Eric does love you... I see the way he looks at you."<br /> Jo looked like she wanted to say more, but reframed, what could she say? Eric didn't love her, and she was wasting her life.<br /> —<br /> "Cat, while I'm away, if you need anything, just call my secretary Joanna."<br /> "Cat! Have you been listening to a word I've said?" Eric demanded, pulling her out of her internal thoughts.<br /> "Yes!" Taking a deep breath, having words with Eric was never easy. He had a way of tying you up in knots. Or maybe that was just her.<br /> "Eric, for one thing, I do know who your secretary is. I see and talk to her more than I do with you of late and I was at her wedding last month, if you remember? It was the same wedding you yourself were invited to, but at the very last minute cancelled because of some glitch in London."<br /> Eric frowned at her abrupt change of mood.<br /> But that's just it, you beautiful stupid man. This is how she had been feeling and, like the good arm candy that she was, hasn't said anything to you. But this was said silently inside her head, not ready to voice it all just yet. Hoping that maybe she was more than just arm candy.... huh! now she really was living a fairytale.<br /> If Eric had felt anything for her at all in the eight months they had been together, he would have said something by now and he wouldn't be spending less time with her. He would try to spend more time, wouldn't he?<br /> If only Eric trusted his very capable staff to do their jobs handling any problems that arise.<br /> Eric insisted on the highest standards and expected his staff to put in long, gruelling hours. Despite the competence of his staff, Eric was the one who had to be there to solve every problem or issue.<br /> As Eric's company Logan holdings Inc. had expanded, he had obtained and trained some of the best people in the world. They had to be the best in their field. Eric wouldn't accept anything less.<br /> Due to the high demand for their time, Eric paid them well to keep them loyal. He had employees willing and more than able to take responsibility for major operations. He still had not delegated some of his workload. One of the companies. A computer software designer had been expanding rapidly in the last four months, so Eric was spending more time at work and less time with her.<br /> She had not seen him at all last week. If he hadn't been at the office until late at night, you could find him dining with clients or other important people within his business network. This was important to his future and ongoing business concerns.<br /> When she did see him before that, it was for a brief time in bed before he would leave to go back to work. He no longer stayed the night like he would have done in the beginning. Even today had been a stolen few hours before he had to leave in between work and going to the airport.<br /> There was a time when they would talk until the early hours of the morning on the weekends when they both didn't have to get up to work the next day. They had even taken the odd walk in the park on a beautiful day or relaxed over dinner, music, and beverage.<br /> Those times appear to be gone forever. Eric finished dressing. He rounded the bed to her side, sat down facing her, his powerful thigh pushed against her softer one, heating her blood... until she shifted away.<br /> "So what brought on this sudden bad attitude?" Eric asked watchfully, reaching out to pick up her long red hair laying on the sheet that she was clutching against her breasts. This action sent even more heat to her centre.<br /> How easy was she? They had already had intercourse! twice already. Here she was already getting hot all over again with him playing with just her hair! Cat furiously glared at him. He was treating her like some naughty child. She pulled away from his hand. She pushed even more against the bedhead, holding the white sheet tighter to her breasts. How can this genius man be so stupid? How can he be so blind?<br /> But this wasn't a business deal. This was personal, Cat thought to herself before saying in an even tone. "I really don't think you want to hear what I have to say. You never do, because it's against what you want to hear, so in your eyes, not really important, so you don't listen... I really think you should go. You'll be late for your flight."<br /> "Cat....."<br /> But before Eric had a chance to say anymore, Cat cut him off. "Don't Cat me like that Eric, it will not work anymore. I'm not happy with the way things are.... I have tried to verbalise how I feel to you. All you seem to do is override them. We don't love each other." oh! how that lie hurt, but she will keep her pride if it was the last thing she did... "maybe that's what I need to look for. I want so much more than we are giving each other. Cat took another deep breath holding back tears she would not cry, she would not cry... she told herself over and over again hoping that, if she told herself this it would somehow keep the tears at bay. She had just told this man so many lies because she knew if this kept going, he would kill her slowly with his indifference.<br /> Tears formed around her eyes, even though she tried to hold them back.<br /> "Come on baby, don't be silly everything is fine, I've just been working a bit hard lately that's all.." Eric looked at his gold watch before adding "... look, I can't talk now, I really have to go, we will talk when I get back."<br /> Seeming to be convinced that she would be happy with this, he stood up, preparing to leave. A single tear rolled down her cheek.....<br /> "Don't bother coming back Eric, I meant what I said about us being over. I can't go on like this."<br /> "Now Kitty..."<br /> This brought a rumble of anger from Cat's throat. "No," she shouted. "NO ... I mean every word Eric, forget the keys I gave you. They will not work after tomorrow. I'm having the locks changed."<br /> He frowned, "Cat.." he tried again, not silly enough to use the stupid nickname after the last eruption it had caused.<br /> But she still didn't give him a chance. "OUT," she cried. She really couldn't take it anymore. So she picked up his pillow and threw it at his head. It missed ...... <br /> "I'll see you when I get back. We will talk then."<br /> "No. We. Will. Not." she screeched back, but all she was yelling at was the closed bedroom door. He was gone seconds later as she heard the front door click closed. Cat curled herself into a tight ball as the first sobs rocked her slim body.<br /> Cat opened her eyes to a room full of sunlight. Her pillow was still wet from last night. After Eric had left yesterday, she had stayed in bed and cried herself to sleep.<br /> "God, she was pathetic." Sitting up, she pushed her long red hair off her heart-shaped face.... "God, she was pathetic." she said again. I feel like death. Cat looked at her reflection in the dressing-table mirror.<br /> "Guess what Cat! You look much worse than death. Rigor mortis has set in." She said out loud.<br /> It was then that Cat noticed the clock. "Look at the frigging time!"<br /> Cat slid off the bed and headed for the bathroom. Twenty minutes later, she added the finishing touches to her makeup, which she badly needed this morning. Having not slept until the early hours. Picking up her handbag and keys from the lounge room where she had dropped them last night, Cat headed out the front door of her two-bedroom townhouse she rented 30 minutes from work in a leafy area of Sydney. Cat could never live in an apartment complex.<br /> Luckily she had taken this week off, needing the time to finish things with Eric she had known there would be things to deal with.<br /> Today being Friday, she had this last business day to get things done before the weekend. The locksmith was due this afternoon after 3pm. Cat sighed. This final break away from Eric was going to be hard. At least the townhouse was her rental and not something she needed to return or move out of. She got into her BMW that Eric had given her and headed for Eric's company head office in Double Bay.<br /> Twenty minutes later, Cat entered the top floor, heading straight to the very pretty little blonde sitting behind a desk outside the inner sanctum of Eric's office. Sometimes she didn't understand how Eric had never made a move on this pretty woman, No! not just pretty, but gorgeous woman...... who looked something between Jessica Alba and Brittany Snow with beautiful white blonde natural hair and honey brown eyes, only 5 feet 6 inches and I figure of a pocket Venus, she could hold her own against any man.<br /> Eric had once told Cat that she just wasn't his type. How could any man look at Joanna and not fall for her? God, if she batted for the other team she would go there.... Cat laughed silently.<br /> "Jo, honey, are you ready for lunch?"<br /> At Cat's voice, the blonde looked up, smiling. "Just give me five minutes to finish this letter and I'll be with you." Jo reassured her.<br /> "Jo, I have to write something for Eric. Mind if I use his desk?" It was time she broke free and got on with her life.<br /> Not seeing anything amiss, she waved Cat on saying. "Sure hon, go straight in." Jo was about the only one at the office that knew about Eric and Cat being an item for the last eight months.<br /> "Thanks.. I should be done when you're ready to leave."<br /> Cat walked into Eric's office, stopping in the doorway. It smelled like him and she had always liked this room. The wall behind his desk was a wall of glass windows overlooking the Double Bay Area, expensive and very exclusive. It always surprised her how he faced away from that view and people facing him got to enjoy it.<br /> But understanding Eric as she now did, he would have a good reason or two why he did this ..one to distract people he was meeting with to slip them up or find out information he needed ...two to show anyone and everyone the worth of his business. Arrogant, she knew!<br /> On the left side of the office were two doors, one leading to a personal kitchen and the other to a hidden area that hid his printers and fax machine and anything else that an office needed to run. He only kept his ultra thin MacBook computer on his desk.<br /> The office was very spacious, lush in taste and very rich in furnishings. On the right side was a brown leather chesterfield lounge with two single chairs to match. Cat looked away from this quickly, remembering a time when she had met Eric here one night and he had taken her from behind as she had leant over the armchair.<br /> She moved behind Eric's desk, sitting down in his leather chair, sighing she needed to get this over with and remembering moments in this office were not good! Just too many memories... even being at this desk wasn't helping! closing her eyes for a moment to clear her mind and focus on what needed to be done.... Cat reopened her eyes and pulled open the desk's left-hand drawer, removing pen and paper. She really should have done this at home and then just left the letter on his desk, but there just hadn't been time and even now she wasn't sure what to write! What should she say? Will he even listen? Maybe not! knowing Eric like she did. Eric was used to getting his own way and getting anything and everything he wanted.<br /> Cat began writing;<br /> Eric,<br /> I have tried talking to you, but it's like talking to myself. Nothing I have said matters to you or you just choose not to hear it. You don't listen. I think it's best all around if we don't see each other anymore. All I seem to be is a warm body for when the urge hits. You had a long string of lovers before me, so l'm sure ending things will be no hardship for you and no feelings hurt. Wishing you all the best.<br /> Cat<br /> Cat sat there for a long time just staring at the letter. She wanted to cry. She told herself, No more, she wouldn't cry and not here. She wasn't sure how long she had sat there. When Joanne called her name a few times from the doorway, she hit earth.<br /> "Sorry Jo, my mind was elsewhere. I've got a few things going on right now." Cat folded her letter, putting it into an envelope also found in Eric's top drawer before sealing it.<br /> "So I noticed." Jo smiled<br /> "Jo, can you give this to Eric when he comes back?" Joanne frowned at her request, because Jo would know after an extended time away the first person to see Eric would be Cat.<br /> Cat stopped any questions now by saying quickly, "I will explain later, ok." but that didn't stop Jo as she hoped.<br /> "Cat, what's going on? Has something happened between Eric and you?"<br /> Cat frowned. She had set herself on this path. There was no hiding it and she didn't want to... it's just how much was she ready to talk about. "It's over between us, Jo. He doesn't love me, he takes our relationship for granted... well, what relationship really, he told me at the onset what it was to him when we started this. So this affair isn't going anywhere and I find that now I need more than I have with Eric."<br /> "Cat, you're wrong. Eric does love you... I see the way he looks at you."<br /> Cat gave a humourless laugh. "Has he told you that...." Cat waited for Jo's reply, when none came she went on "No! no I didn't think so... He treats me as a mistress, he just doesn't pay my bills because I will not let him, I do have some pride," getting up from Eric's chair she added "the only good thing that came out of our affair was the friendship I have with you."<br /> Jo looked like she wanted to say more, but reframed, what could she say? Eric didn't love her, and she was wasting her life.<br /> "Ok friend, I'll give Eric the letter but I think.."<br /> Cat interrupted Joanna before she could finish. "Please Jo, let's have a nice lunch and not talk about Eric.... well, at least until after we have eaten, I really don't want indigestion." Trying to lighten the mood. Jo looked miffed, but agreed.<br /> "So, are you going to tell me about what's going on? We have finished lunch now Cat, you did say in the office that you would tell me later." Cat put down her coffee cup before saying anything. She wasn't exactly sure what to say. Jo got on so well with her boss, and she really didn't want to be the one to complicate things between them.<br /> Joanna had talked about some of the women Eric had dated before she came along, and they did share a lot.<br /> "Cat..." Jo's voice made her look up.<br /> "Sorry Jo, listen, I have to run. Mrs Logan gave me this week off and this being my last day, I still have so much to do, and I'm sure you really need to get back to the office." Cat stood quickly and picking up her handbag, pulling out the money for their meals. It was her turn.<br /> "Please give the letter to Eric the day he gets back!" Cat gave Jo a quick hug, then left before her friend said anything else on the subject.<br /> Back at her rented townhouse, Cat went straight for her bedroom. She changed the sheets on the bed they had shared last night, so there wasn't any scent of Eric. Then she picked up a small box and put the few things in he kept here, which really wasn't much.<br /> After she was done, Cat sat down on the coverlet to wait for the locksmith. If only she had known from the beginning she was going to feel so empty, she would never have got involved.	LEARN_MORE	https://b.lionfiction.com/ad/bGlvbmZpY3Rpb24vMTYyO	189070780958073	Lio112	https://facebook.com/61554738300424	9	1	449,474,930,774,207	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Learn more	Lio112	120208506904130611	b.lionfiction.com	NONE	video		https://b.lionfiction.com/ad/bGlvbmZpY3Rpb24vMTYyODMxLzIwMjQwNDI2MTAwOTQ4L3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-04-25 21:14	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438749544_1869997680128079_3048820559313553517_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RlM4vWoyZJQAb4Jz_nb&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCUyw1DbeWqWIx8JecAvMBHbyNy03moTQllFEhS8xqIyQ&oe=6634C994	person_profile	0	Lio112	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439966728_3526511550993639_4816278024187045164_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h63ZrJ_N2DsAb5CZ-Mi&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBUfOL5JuyMBnGxteNBMzmCG4upotlj3aOo4wCnyb1pRQ&oe=6634B77B	3	Lio112	2024-04-28 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,581,584	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581622}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:55	active	634	913423833863607	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"Let's get a divorce. I'm not giving her another blood transfusion." Joanna looked at his indifferent back and said calmly.<br /> "She's your biological sister. How can you say that? You just can't stand seeing her doing well, can you? Bradley stopped abruptly and opened his mouth. His tone was so harsh that it stabbed her heart.<br /> "This will be the last time. After today, don't ever come to me even if she dies."<br /> "If I had known you were such a ruthless woman, I would never have married you!"<br /> Hearing his cold and sarcastic words, Joanna sneered.<br /> "Congratulations. From now on, I will no longer be part of the Sutton family. I don't wanna be Mrs. Sutton or Miley's mobile blood bank anymore."<br /> Joanna looked at Bradley, who frowned deeply, and turned away.<br /> ————————<br /> "Where are you?"<br /> By the time Joanna received the fifth notification, Bradley Sutton, her husband, had run out of patience.<br /> Ring ring ring.<br /> Her phone kept ringing non-stop.<br /> Finally, on the fourth ring, Joanna picked up the phone.<br /> "Come to the hospital now. Miley needs blood!"<br /> His cold, hasty voice came over the phone. Joanna muttered, "I just gave her blood the day before yesterday..."<br /> "You got twenty minutes."<br /> "I'm not feeling well today..."<br /> Beep beep beep.<br /> Before she could explain, Bradley had mercilessly hung up.<br /> Joanna looked at the IV drip on her left-hand side and finally gave a wry smile on the bed.<br /> Due to giving Miley Reed 500ml of blood the day before yesterday, she passed out at home early this morning. If the maid hadn't contacted the family doctor in time, she would probably have died.<br /> Yet Bradley did not give any information about her, demanding her to do the blood transfusion again.<br /> It was no different from killing her!<br /> Joanna's tears fell on the phone screen, blurring the word "Hubby" on the contacts.<br /> *<br /> "Joanna, why are you still lying here instead of cleaning? Are you slacking off?"<br /> When Joanna opened her eyes, she saw Bradley's sister, Lorie Sutton, rushing into the bedroom. Lorie ignored the drip on her hand, pointed at her, and scolded her.<br /> "Do you have any idea what time it is? And it's drowning in trash downstairs! You didn't work yesterday, and you're still goofing around today?"<br /> "I'm not..." Joanna coughed and tried to deny it subconsciously.<br /> "I get it. You don't want to give Miley a blood transfusion, so you're pretending to be sick!" An idea struck Lorie. She folded her arms before her chest with a look of disgust and scorn.<br /> Because of Lorie's high volume, the maids outside began to whisper.<br /> Joanna held her dizzy head and tried to sit up, while Lorie continued with a sneer.<br /> "You don't want to save Miley, right? Trying to feign illness to get Bradley back? Nice try! He gives you at least 1.6 million dollars so that you can stay healthy and give Miley a blood transfusion. Stop acting to be so delicate! You get to marry into our family only because you and Miley both have Rh-negative blood. You're nothing but a shameless home wrecker!"<br /> Then Lorie looked at the maids outside and said, "Leave the chores to her. Since she didn't work today, she doesn't deserve to eat. Tell those in the kitchen not to prepare for her share today."<br /> With that, Lorie sneered and left.<br /> Joanna felt frustrated. A sense of sadness and embarrassment overwhelmed her.<br /> Lorie's words were like a sword that was thrust straight into her heart.<br /> She was Miley's mobile blood bank, and she had long accepted her fate. It was Bradley's condition of marrying her.<br /> Yet ... home wrecker?<br /> Of the ten years Joanna had known Bradley, she had a crush on him for seven and was married to him for three. Swallowing her pride, she served him and his family like a maid, always making compromises. Eventually, she even lost herself.<br /> All her sacrifices ended up in vain. At the end of the day, she was still considered a home wrecker.<br /> A bitter smile curved Joanna's lips.<br /> The marriage she worked so hard to maintain turned out to be a farce in the eyes of others.<br /> In this absurd marriage, she was spurned and reviled.<br /> She was nothing but a failure.<br /> Her phone buzzed again. She glanced at the screen and froze in situ.<br /> "You bimbo! You think marrying Bradley makes him yours? Look carefully and see who he belongs to!"<br /> A photo was attached, in which Bradley and Miley were touching. It only captured his side face, looking cold and handsome, yet with a closer look, there was a hint of tenderness.<br /> She had never seen Bradley like this.<br /> Judging from the background and the watermark, the photo was taken last night in a hotel.<br /> Joanna felt suffocated.<br /> She stared at the cruel text and the photo, fighting back her tears.<br /> If it was a farce, she ought to put an end to it as soon as possible.<br /> She called Bradley, and he soon picked up.<br /> "You're late, Joanna!" It was the angry rebuke she had expected from him.<br /> She turned the volume on her phone to maximum and spoke calmly, "Bradley Sutton."<br /> It was the first time she had called him by his full name.<br /> "Joanna, you've got 800 thousand dollars already!" He was implying that she should be grateful.<br /> She could image the look on Bradley's face just by listening to his icy voice. His jaw must be set, his lips pressing into a thin line. He always had that expression when he was mad.<br /> As if didn't hear her, Bradley hissed again, "You..."<br /> "Bradley Sutton.<br /> "I'm not giving her another blood transfusion."<br /> "What do you want?"<br /> "What do I want..." Joanna tilted her head back to hold back her tears and removed the drip from her left hand.<br /> "I want her dead!"<br /> With that, she made a big decision.<br /> She said in a hoarse voice, "Meet me at the gate of the courthouse in twenty minutes.<br /> "Let's get a divorce."<br /> Then Joanna hung up the phone. She closed her eyes, covered her face, and burst into tears...<br /> Joanna changed her clothes, took another look at the place where she had lived for three years, and came downstairs with empty hands.<br /> When she passed the living room, she saw Lorie sitting on the sofa. At the sight of Joanna, Lorie mocked, "Well, well. I guess someone is giving in eventually. Can't say no to money, huh?"<br /> Joanna ignored her and walked on.<br /> She didn't want to live like this anymore. Everything would come to an end today.<br /> "Hey! Are you deaf?<br /> "You'd better not come back! Or I'll make you pay!"<br /> Lorie's exasperated voice sounded behind Joanna. Joanna stopped in her tracks, turned back, and said, "Who cares?"<br /> Enduring the physical discomfort, Joanna left in Lorie's loud abuse and drove to the courthouse alone.<br /> At 10 a.m., Joanna sat alone in a corner of the packed courthouse and waited quietly.<br /> After 40 minutes, Bradley showed up.<br /> He strode forward and stood in front of her with anger and coldness. "What are you up to this time?" he asked in a low voice.<br /> Joanna looked up at him, her face pale. Since Bradley stood against the light, she found it hard to see his facial features clearly.<br /> Yet she knew that he was furious right now.<br /> She felt a little dizzy and slowly supported herself up with the handle of the chair.<br /> Regaining her balance, Joanna said, "I don't want to give her another blood transfusion."<br /> Bradley's cold face darkened, and there was a clear warning in his expression. "You've got the money, Joanna. Be sensible.<br /> "Don't tax my patience."<br /> "Then let's get a divorce. You don't have to put up with me."<br /> He said nothing.<br /> Seeing her so stubborn, Bradley was furious again. He tugged irritably at his tie.<br /> "You've tested my limits again and again. Joanna, I've let you get your way too frequently these days!"<br /> Joanna's heart trembled. She only realized now that she never meant anything to him.<br /> She stared at him with persistence, struggle, as well as deep grievances.<br /> "Yes, you're right. I'm being insensible.<br /> "Let's divorce now so that I won't waste your time."<br /> "OK! Good for you! You'd better not be sorry!" Bradley was so pissed off that he laughed.<br /> "It's probably the best decision I've ever made in my life," Joanna muttered to herself.<br /> When holding the divorce certificate in her hand, she froze in situ for a while. Those memories came back vividly to her mind.<br /> In the end, she felt relieved.<br /> Everything was over today.<br /> From now on, the name Bradley Sutton would no longer be her nightmare.<br /> "Even if you regret it now, it's too late. Go get Miley a blood transfusion now." Seeing Joanna standing where she was, Bradley figured she was repenting. With a sneer, he turned and walked straight on.<br /> Joanna looked at his indifferent back and said calmly.<br /> "This will be the last time. After today, don't ever come to me even if she dies."<br /> Bradley stopped abruptly and opened his mouth. His tone was so harsh that it stabbed her heart.<br /> "She's your biological sister. How can you say that? You just can't stand seeing her doing well, can you?<br /> "If I had known you were such a ruthless woman, I would never have married you!"<br /> Hearing his cold and sarcastic words, Joanna sneered.<br /> "Congratulations. From now on, I will no longer be part of the Sutton family.<br /> "I don't wanna be Mrs. Sutton or Miley's mobile blood bank anymore."<br /> Joanna looked at Bradley, who frowned deeply, and turned away.<br /> She thought, "You've used my blood for years, Miley. It's time to pay!"<br /> Bradley looked at Joanna's skinny and determined back in a daze. He suddenly found her strange.<br /> He thought, "Is that who she really is? What is the real her?<br /> "Is she a tender, considerate housewife like she used to be? Or that's just her pretense? She's actually aggressive, cold-blooded, and cruel like she is now?"<br /> Bradley's eyes gradually darkened. The feeling of her slipping out of his control distressed him.<br /> <br /> Joanna didn't know what Bradley was thinking. She drove straight to the hospital and went to Miley's room, knowing her way.<br /> Miley was in a wheelchair, and the nurse was about to take her to a checkup. Seeing Joanna, Miley sneered while saying warmly, "Joanna, you're here..."<br /> "You want to be Mrs. Sutton?"<br /> Joanna sounded cold.<br /> Before Miley could finish, Joanna grabbed her hair and ripped her out of her wheelchair, slamming her head against the wall.<br /> "What are you talking about... Let go of me!" Miley was struggling and screaming.<br /> Bradley quickly stepped forward and helped Miley to her feet.<br /> "Joanna, you're crazy!" His voice was tinged with irrepressible anger.<br /> She looked at the way he held Miley in his arms and wobbled.<br /> It turned out that he cared about Miley so much.<br /> She smiled at herself self-mockingly and silently squeezed her nails into her palms, forcing herself to stand up straight.<br /> Miley weakly leaned against Bradley's arms, holding her swollen forehead with one hand, and there were tears hanging from her eyelashes. She looked nothing but aggrieved. "Joanna, you got me wrong. I never want to be Mrs. Sutton..."<br /> Joanna sneered.<br /> "Miley, I know you too well."<br /> "Joanna, what are you talking about? I don't understand." Miley's pale face looked innocent, but with a closer look, there was also a hint of sarcasm and defiance.<br /> "Really?" Joanna asked calmly, with a chill in her eyes that was never seen before.<br /> Miley was slightly stunned when she saw the usually weak Joanna suddenly behaving so strangely.<br /> Before Miley could think further, Joanna had already tossed the phone in front of Bradley.<br /> Bradley saw the two people touching in the photo, and his face darkened immediately.<br /> Miley's heart skipped a beat. She didn't expect Joanna to be so bold as to show Bradley the photo and text just like that. Wasn't Joanna worried that Bradley might get furious?<br /> Seeing how gloomy Bradley was, Miley panicked finally. Yet she managed to calm down and spoke.<br /> "Joanna... This is?"<br /> "Can't you tell? The text says that I, Joanna Reed, don't get to be Mrs. Sutton. I'm a home wrecker.<br /> "Who do you think sent the text? And the attached photo. How come someone sent your intimate photo to me?<br /> "Do you want me to describe it to you? In the photo, there's a man and a woman at the hotel last night..."<br /> Joanna described expressionlessly. In the past, she might not have embarrassed Bradley to his face.<br /> There was a faint murmur of discussion in the distance around them.<br /> "Enough!"<br /> Bradley was not an idiot. Hearing Joanna's words, he knew that it was Miley who sent the photo.<br /> His face was cold and angry as never before, and the throbbing veins on his forehead showed that his patience had run out.<br /> This time, Joanna did nothing but stare at him without blinking, and she had no intention of dodging away.<br /> Then she looked at Miley calmly.<br /> "I'm not a home wrecker. I married into the Sutton family fair and square, and I will leave with an untainted reputation now. Since you want the title of Mrs. Sutton so badly, it's yours.<br /> "Remember. I don't want it!" Joanna said word by word.<br /> His chest heaved for a while. Just as he opened his mouth, Miley grabbed his arm with hers and said, about to cry, "Bradley... Trust me, OK? I didn't do that. I never want to be Mrs. Sutton.<br /> "I didn't take the photo, and I surely didn't send it. I bet it's Hailee. She never likes Joanna. I tried to talk to her so many times, but she just wouldn't listen. I swear it's her. You know I wouldn't do such a thing. If ... if Leonel was still with us..." Miley couldn't go on and burst into tears.<br /> Bradley remembered the dying words of Leonel Sutton, his brother, who had died young to save him. Then he slowly calmed down.<br /> "Doctor, get her checked out and get her ready for a blood transfusion."<br /> "Bradley, please talk to Joanna and talk things out. Don't fight because of me. I will no longer accept Joanna's blood. I will die before having her blood. Please! Don't fight ever again because of me."<br /> Miley grabbed Bradley's arm, refusing to let go. Coupled with her swollen forehead and tears, Joanna knew that she lost again.<br /> Every time, when Miley cried, she would definitely lose.<br /> He looked at Joanna and tried to say something, but Joanna turned to look at the doctor behind him.<br /> "Does she need blood for a sprained foot?"<br /> The doctor was caught off guard and was flustered for a second. Meeting Bradley's cold eyes, he hastily explained, "It's ... not like that. Ms. Reed fell upstairs last night and sprained her ankle, and her back was injured, too. She lost a lot of blood."<br /> "Is that so?" Joanna went forward slowly.<br /> "Yes..."<br /> "The operating room is ready, Mr. Sutton."<br /> "Joanna, we'll talk later. Go inside now," Bradley said while seeing Joanna approaching.<br /> "I'm done with you. Yet..."<br /> Without even looking at him, Joanna lifted Miley's clothes on her back neatly and quickly.<br /> Miley screamed.<br /> She tugged at her clothes hastily.<br /> Yet it was too late.<br /> Her back was immediately exposed to everyone's eyes. It was tender and fair without even a trace of bruising, let alone wound or blood loss.<br /> The ward fell silent at once.<br /> The doctor tried hard to stop his legs from trembling, and his lips quivered as he tried to explain, whereas Joanna sneered.<br /> "She hurt her back? More like she hurt her brain!"<br /> "Joanna... Bradley... It's not the case. I really fell off. The doctor got it wrong. I didn't hurt my back, I hurt my leg..." seeing Bradley's dark, suspicious gaze, Miley explained in a panic. She even rolled up her trouser leg to reveal her calf, which was bound with gauze.<br /> Yet Joanna had already lost the patience to play along. Joanna interrupted her, "No matter where you 'hurt' yourself, I don't care anymore. From now on, you won't be my sister, and you won't be the second daughter of the Reed family."<br /> Miley was surprised at what Joanna said, and then Miley's eyes flashed with sarcasm and disdain. She thought, "You're just a branch of the Reed family. Stop acting like you're so noble! Who cares?"<br /> Joanna continued, "And mobile blood bank? At least try it with someone else. I'm done!"<br /> Her voice echoed in the narrow corridor, calm and cold.<br /> With those words, Joanna looked at Bradley with an ironic smile and then turned away without stopping.<br /> After getting out of the hospital, she stopped at the door. It was higher than 30 degrees Celsius outside, but she felt no warmth.<br /> She could barely hold on. She was so weak that she fell on the hospital steps.<br /> She used her bloodless hands to shield her from the glare of the sun, and she felt dizzy. Tears ran through her fingers.<br /> Her three years as well as her obsession ended so ridiculously.<br /> She was such a failure.<br /> **<br /> In the luxurious and tasteful oversized room, Joanna woke up slowly.<br /> Looking at the familiar decorations in the room, she suddenly realized that the past was like a dream she had had. The dream was nothing but ridiculous and frustrating.<br /> Tears once again made her eyes red.<br /> "You're still a kid."<br /> A solemn voice with some vicissitudes sounded. Joanna looked back and saw a serious, loving old man standing at the door with his cane. She didn't know how long he had been waiting.<br /> Joanna choked again.<br /> "Grandpa..."<br /> The Reed family was a century-old family in South City, rich and prestigious.<br /> The man standing at the door was Payton Reed, the major head of the Reed family with the greatest power. Joanna was his granddaughter, and he had pampered her since she was a girl. Seeing that she was now so sad for a man, he was both angry and distressed.<br /> He couldn't bear to punish his granddaughter, and he wanted to take it all out on Bradley, the guy who hurt her so deeply. He wished he could take his cane to beat Bradley hard.<br /> Joanna had always been the apple of his eye, and he raised her all these years. Now that she was so aggrieved, of course, he was angry, yet he felt sorry for her more.<br /> Seeing Payton approaching her, she got out of bed and fell to her knees, crying so hard that she couldn't stop.<br /> "There, there. Good girl, Joanna. Stop crying...<br /> "I'll ask Jerold to deal with him! I won't stop till I kick him out of South City!"<br /> "Grandpa..." Listening to Payton's doting words and comfort, Joanna gradually stopped crying.<br /> Payton held her up and patted her on the head. "Don't cry. I know everything. Joanna, you won't have to suffer that kind of grievance ever again."<br /> Joanna knew that Payton was referring to the unfair treatment she had received from both the Sutton family and Miley.<br /> "Grandpa, I kicked Miley out of the Reed family..." She looked at him, her eyes red.<br /> "You did the right thing! I never wanted to recognize her from the beginning. An illegitimate child never deserves to be part of us! This kind of wicked woman is not worthy to be the Reed family's offspring!"<br /> Payton was furious at the mention of Miley.<br /> Seeing that Payton took her side without asking anything, Joanna felt even more bitter.<br /> Miley was brought here more than ten years ago after Joanna's mom died. At that time, seeing how weak and innocent Miley was, she pitied Miley and let Miley live in the front yard. She never allowed Miley to enter Payton's room. She had no idea that Miley had mistaken them for just a branch of the Reed family in South City. After Miley built a connection with the Sutton family, she did such an ungrateful thing.<br /> "Joanna, I gave you three years and promised that no matter what you did, I would stay out of it. It has been three years now. According to our agreement, you have to go back to the Reed Group to assume your share of responsibility. And since you're divorced, you might as well just be a part of the Reed Group directly. It's time you share your brother's burden."<br /> "I understand, Grandpa."<br /> The long-lasting dream was over. Now that she was awake, she had nothing left.<br /> She now ought to get back on track with her life.	LEARN_MORE	https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/aUNvbWljcy8xNjA2OTAvMjA	106456512483946	ICo011	https://facebook.com/100093040820216	42	1	813,187,684,043,591	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Learn more	ICo011	120209653526610538	a.icomicapp.com	NONE	video		https://a.icomicapp.com/ad/aUNvbWljcy8xNjA2OTAvMjAyNDA0MjQxMzQ5NTEvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-04-24 00:56	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438222184_645622634404752_7995409561016937900_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4MIxOW-eQ38Ab5Ac-Wk&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfArmuC941hrMI2oKb1xvZSg2Sn4jcukG95JtmWxQrmH5g&oe=66349739	person_profile	0	ICo011	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438256144_971603491145907_7866431573843829792_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4RzT9SgyNt8Ab5ubR1E&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDf1bqZv3lUjIoPOvYqnlc9LQgnFJ4Uq5Krpcp-Q7q83w&oe=6634A6A6	3	ICo011	2024-04-28 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,581,590	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":1581592}'	Yes	2024-04-28 18:55	active	634	958692895643208	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻	"Cat, what's going on? Has something happened between Eric and you?"<br /> Cat frowned. She had set herself on this path. There was no hiding it and she didn't want to... it's just how much was she ready to talk about. "It's over between us, Jo. He doesn't love me, he takes our relationship for granted... well, what relationship really, he told me at the onset what it was to him when we started this. So this affair isn't going anywhere and I find that now I need more than I have with Eric."<br /> "Cat, you're wrong. Eric does love you... I see the way he looks at you."<br /> Jo looked like she wanted to say more, but reframed, what could she say? Eric didn't love her, and she was wasting her life.<br /> —<br /> "Cat, while I'm away, if you need anything, just call my secretary Joanna."<br /> "Cat! Have you been listening to a word I've said?" Eric demanded, pulling her out of her internal thoughts.<br /> "Yes!" Taking a deep breath, having words with Eric was never easy. He had a way of tying you up in knots. Or maybe that was just her.<br /> "Eric, for one thing, I do know who your secretary is. I see and talk to her more than I do with you of late and I was at her wedding last month, if you remember? It was the same wedding you yourself were invited to, but at the very last minute cancelled because of some glitch in London."<br /> Eric frowned at her abrupt change of mood.<br /> But that's just it, you beautiful stupid man. This is how she had been feeling and, like the good arm candy that she was, hasn't said anything to you. But this was said silently inside her head, not ready to voice it all just yet. Hoping that maybe she was more than just arm candy.... huh! now she really was living a fairytale.<br /> If Eric had felt anything for her at all in the eight months they had been together, he would have said something by now and he wouldn't be spending less time with her. He would try to spend more time, wouldn't he?<br /> If only Eric trusted his very capable staff to do their jobs handling any problems that arise.<br /> Eric insisted on the highest standards and expected his staff to put in long, gruelling hours. Despite the competence of his staff, Eric was the one who had to be there to solve every problem or issue.<br /> As Eric's company Logan holdings Inc. had expanded, he had obtained and trained some of the best people in the world. They had to be the best in their field. Eric wouldn't accept anything less.<br /> Due to the high demand for their time, Eric paid them well to keep them loyal. He had employees willing and more than able to take responsibility for major operations. He still had not delegated some of his workload. One of the companies. A computer software designer had been expanding rapidly in the last four months, so Eric was spending more time at work and less time with her.<br /> She had not seen him at all last week. If he hadn't been at the office until late at night, you could find him dining with clients or other important people within his business network. This was important to his future and ongoing business concerns.<br /> When she did see him before that, it was for a brief time in bed before he would leave to go back to work. He no longer stayed the night like he would have done in the beginning. Even today had been a stolen few hours before he had to leave in between work and going to the airport.<br /> There was a time when they would talk until the early hours of the morning on the weekends when they both didn't have to get up to work the next day. They had even taken the odd walk in the park on a beautiful day or relaxed over dinner, music, and beverage.<br /> Those times appear to be gone forever. Eric finished dressing. He rounded the bed to her side, sat down facing her, his powerful thigh pushed against her softer one, heating her blood... until she shifted away.<br /> "So what brought on this sudden bad attitude?" Eric asked watchfully, reaching out to pick up her long red hair laying on the sheet that she was clutching against her breasts. This action sent even more heat to her centre.<br /> How easy was she? They had already had intercourse! twice already. Here she was already getting hot all over again with him playing with just her hair! Cat furiously glared at him. He was treating her like some naughty child. She pulled away from his hand. She pushed even more against the bedhead, holding the white sheet tighter to her breasts. How can this genius man be so stupid? How can he be so blind?<br /> But this wasn't a business deal. This was personal, Cat thought to herself before saying in an even tone. "I really don't think you want to hear what I have to say. You never do, because it's against what you want to hear, so in your eyes, not really important, so you don't listen... I really think you should go. You'll be late for your flight."<br /> "Cat....."<br /> But before Eric had a chance to say anymore, Cat cut him off. "Don't Cat me like that Eric, it will not work anymore. I'm not happy with the way things are.... I have tried to verbalise how I feel to you. All you seem to do is override them. We don't love each other." oh! how that lie hurt, but she will keep her pride if it was the last thing she did... "maybe that's what I need to look for. I want so much more than we are giving each other. Cat took another deep breath holding back tears she would not cry, she would not cry... she told herself over and over again hoping that, if she told herself this it would somehow keep the tears at bay. She had just told this man so many lies because she knew if this kept going, he would kill her slowly with his indifference.<br /> Tears formed around her eyes, even though she tried to hold them back.<br /> "Come on baby, don't be silly everything is fine, I've just been working a bit hard lately that's all.." Eric looked at his gold watch before adding "... look, I can't talk now, I really have to go, we will talk when I get back."<br /> Seeming to be convinced that she would be happy with this, he stood up, preparing to leave. A single tear rolled down her cheek.....<br /> "Don't bother coming back Eric, I meant what I said about us being over. I can't go on like this."<br /> "Now Kitty..."<br /> This brought a rumble of anger from Cat's throat. "No," she shouted. "NO ... I mean every word Eric, forget the keys I gave you. They will not work after tomorrow. I'm having the locks changed."<br /> He frowned, "Cat.." he tried again, not silly enough to use the stupid nickname after the last eruption it had caused.<br /> But she still didn't give him a chance. "OUT," she cried. She really couldn't take it anymore. So she picked up his pillow and threw it at his head. It missed ...... <br /> "I'll see you when I get back. We will talk then."<br /> "No. We. Will. Not." she screeched back, but all she was yelling at was the closed bedroom door. He was gone seconds later as she heard the front door click closed. Cat curled herself into a tight ball as the first sobs rocked her slim body.<br /> Cat opened her eyes to a room full of sunlight. Her pillow was still wet from last night. After Eric had left yesterday, she had stayed in bed and cried herself to sleep.<br /> "God, she was pathetic." Sitting up, she pushed her long red hair off her heart-shaped face.... "God, she was pathetic." she said again. I feel like death. Cat looked at her reflection in the dressing-table mirror.<br /> "Guess what Cat! You look much worse than death. Rigor mortis has set in." She said out loud.<br /> It was then that Cat noticed the clock. "Look at the frigging time!"<br /> Cat slid off the bed and headed for the bathroom. Twenty minutes later, she added the finishing touches to her makeup, which she badly needed this morning. Having not slept until the early hours. Picking up her handbag and keys from the lounge room where she had dropped them last night, Cat headed out the front door of her two-bedroom townhouse she rented 30 minutes from work in a leafy area of Sydney. Cat could never live in an apartment complex.<br /> Luckily she had taken this week off, needing the time to finish things with Eric she had known there would be things to deal with.<br /> Today being Friday, she had this last business day to get things done before the weekend. The locksmith was due this afternoon after 3pm. Cat sighed. This final break away from Eric was going to be hard. At least the townhouse was her rental and not something she needed to return or move out of. She got into her BMW that Eric had given her and headed for Eric's company head office in Double Bay.<br /> Twenty minutes later, Cat entered the top floor, heading straight to the very pretty little blonde sitting behind a desk outside the inner sanctum of Eric's office. Sometimes she didn't understand how Eric had never made a move on this pretty woman, No! not just pretty, but gorgeous woman...... who looked something between Jessica Alba and Brittany Snow with beautiful white blonde natural hair and honey brown eyes, only 5 feet 6 inches and I figure of a pocket Venus, she could hold her own against any man.<br /> Eric had once told Cat that she just wasn't his type. How could any man look at Joanna and not fall for her? God, if she batted for the other team she would go there.... Cat laughed silently.<br /> "Jo, honey, are you ready for lunch?"<br /> At Cat's voice, the blonde looked up, smiling. "Just give me five minutes to finish this letter and I'll be with you." Jo reassured her.<br /> "Jo, I have to write something for Eric. Mind if I use his desk?" It was time she broke free and got on with her life.<br /> Not seeing anything amiss, she waved Cat on saying. "Sure hon, go straight in." Jo was about the only one at the office that knew about Eric and Cat being an item for the last eight months.<br /> "Thanks.. I should be done when you're ready to leave."<br /> Cat walked into Eric's office, stopping in the doorway. It smelled like him and she had always liked this room. The wall behind his desk was a wall of glass windows overlooking the Double Bay Area, expensive and very exclusive. It always surprised her how he faced away from that view and people facing him got to enjoy it.<br /> But understanding Eric as she now did, he would have a good reason or two why he did this ..one to distract people he was meeting with to slip them up or find out information he needed ...two to show anyone and everyone the worth of his business. Arrogant, she knew!<br /> On the left side of the office were two doors, one leading to a personal kitchen and the other to a hidden area that hid his printers and fax machine and anything else that an office needed to run. He only kept his ultra thin MacBook computer on his desk.<br /> The office was very spacious, lush in taste and very rich in furnishings. On the right side was a brown leather chesterfield lounge with two single chairs to match. Cat looked away from this quickly, remembering a time when she had met Eric here one night and he had taken her from behind as she had leant over the armchair.<br /> She moved behind Eric's desk, sitting down in his leather chair, sighing she needed to get this over with and remembering moments in this office were not good! Just too many memories... even being at this desk wasn't helping! closing her eyes for a moment to clear her mind and focus on what needed to be done.... Cat reopened her eyes and pulled open the desk's left-hand drawer, removing pen and paper. She really should have done this at home and then just left the letter on his desk, but there just hadn't been time and even now she wasn't sure what to write! What should she say? Will he even listen? Maybe not! knowing Eric like she did. Eric was used to getting his own way and getting anything and everything he wanted.<br /> Cat began writing;<br /> Eric,<br /> I have tried talking to you, but it's like talking to myself. Nothing I have said matters to you or you just choose not to hear it. You don't listen. I think it's best all around if we don't see each other anymore. All I seem to be is a warm body for when the urge hits. You had a long string of lovers before me, so l'm sure ending things will be no hardship for you and no feelings hurt. Wishing you all the best.<br /> Cat<br /> Cat sat there for a long time just staring at the letter. She wanted to cry. She told herself, No more, she wouldn't cry and not here. She wasn't sure how long she had sat there. When Joanne called her name a few times from the doorway, she hit earth.<br /> "Sorry Jo, my mind was elsewhere. I've got a few things going on right now." Cat folded her letter, putting it into an envelope also found in Eric's top drawer before sealing it.<br /> "So I noticed." Jo smiled<br /> "Jo, can you give this to Eric when he comes back?" Joanne frowned at her request, because Jo would know after an extended time away the first person to see Eric would be Cat.<br /> Cat stopped any questions now by saying quickly, "I will explain later, ok." but that didn't stop Jo as she hoped.<br /> "Cat, what's going on? Has something happened between Eric and you?"<br /> Cat frowned. She had set herself on this path. There was no hiding it and she didn't want to... it's just how much was she ready to talk about. "It's over between us, Jo. He doesn't love me, he takes our relationship for granted... well, what relationship really, he told me at the onset what it was to him when we started this. So this affair isn't going anywhere and I find that now I need more than I have with Eric."<br /> "Cat, you're wrong. Eric does love you... I see the way he looks at you."<br /> Cat gave a humourless laugh. "Has he told you that...." Cat waited for Jo's reply, when none came she went on "No! no I didn't think so... He treats me as a mistress, he just doesn't pay my bills because I will not let him, I do have some pride," getting up from Eric's chair she added "the only good thing that came out of our affair was the friendship I have with you."<br /> Jo looked like she wanted to say more, but reframed, what could she say? Eric didn't love her, and she was wasting her life.<br /> "Ok friend, I'll give Eric the letter but I think.."<br /> Cat interrupted Joanna before she could finish. "Please Jo, let's have a nice lunch and not talk about Eric.... well, at least until after we have eaten, I really don't want indigestion." Trying to lighten the mood. Jo looked miffed, but agreed.<br /> "So, are you going to tell me about what's going on? We have finished lunch now Cat, you did say in the office that you would tell me later." Cat put down her coffee cup before saying anything. She wasn't exactly sure what to say. Jo got on so well with her boss, and she really didn't want to be the one to complicate things between them.<br /> Joanna had talked about some of the women Eric had dated before she came along, and they did share a lot.<br /> "Cat..." Jo's voice made her look up.<br /> "Sorry Jo, listen, I have to run. Mrs Logan gave me this week off and this being my last day, I still have so much to do, and I'm sure you really need to get back to the office." Cat stood quickly and picking up her handbag, pulling out the money for their meals. It was her turn.<br /> "Please give the letter to Eric the day he gets back!" Cat gave Jo a quick hug, then left before her friend said anything else on the subject.<br /> Back at her rented townhouse, Cat went straight for her bedroom. She changed the sheets on the bed they had shared last night, so there wasn't any scent of Eric. Then she picked up a small box and put the few things in he kept here, which really wasn't much.<br /> After she was done, Cat sat down on the coverlet to wait for the locksmith. If only she had known from the beginning she was going to feel so empty, she would never have got involved.	LEARN_MORE	https://a.mobobooks.com/ad/TW9ib29rcy8xNjI4MDIvMjA	187930081060768	Mob003	https://facebook.com/61553279956983	36	1	1,284,139,035,875,982	2024-04-28 02:00	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	Learn more	Mob003	120207797910600018	a.mobobooks.com	NONE	video		https://a.mobobooks.com/ad/TW9ib29rcy8xNjI4MDIvMjAyNDA0MjYxMDA4NTMvcGFnZQ==?adid={{ad.id}}	2024-04-25 21:12	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440249000_330940892988877_6550573235181367853_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fzCBGubmQ6UAb6dUwiz&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBUEOnhIkrY18Y4jWsM8Mn8kQ6e1UXSBiGJ8Zb4cghJcA&oe=6634A967	person_profile	0	Mob003	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439702350_955171392925286_4827845572051018350_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gQ104ExdrKEAb4THORP&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfAsPtpwZJR6v_7PrhQB89AW4RQqyBGqCoESopr1hMU3ZA&oe=6634CC85	3	Mob003	2024-04-28 02:00	View Edit Delete
1,581,664	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-04-28 18:55	active	634	1197984621567103		Gilda 🥰Amor 🙈<br /> Mátame 😃<br /> ¿Que tal?🤗<br /> Estoy aprendiendo🇪🇸🙈<br /> <br /> #aprendi #español #girl #rosa #me #soy #reina #gilda #feliz	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	http://instagram.com/marlena_joanna_	119120941177181	marlena_joanna_	https://www.instagram.com/_u/marlena_joanna_	0	3	434,016,162,305,475	2024-04-28 02:00	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	1	1	Visit Instagram profile	marlena_joanna_	120208836151350666	instagram.com	NONE	video		http://instagram.com/marlena_joanna_	2024-04-28 07:39	https://scontent-lax3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/436356052_951606199611686_3298794147053748431_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=SxqgoiFiBnIAb7bWj7D&_nc_ht=scontent-lax3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfCCKEfz-BNzR0t8667xvp4sIQ5D3kJpu5I-zcdllq7XMQ&oe=6634CA51	ig_ads_identity	1	Marlena	https://scontent-lax3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438259780_1088411972233175_8025715753430532228_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HfLUc9ElvGIAb5tdtxU&_nc_ht=scontent-lax3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBen-foytdYhPUdjt4HbnImYPB8AhpaEoky9vscCaplPg&oe=6634B2C2	3	marlena_joanna_	2024-04-28 02:00	View Edit Delete

Page 22 of 42, showing 20 record(s) out of 828 total

Download CSV New Ads

Search

Ads